Chapter 1: Birthday Beatdown
Summary:
The leader scoffed, and drove his foot into Junpei’s collarbone. “Then are you saying Tsubasa’s lying to us?”
As Megumi stepped forward, the crimson and hazel leaves crunched beneath his feet. And then, it happened. There was movement, fists were flying everywhere, connecting to his stomach, his nose, his cheek.
Pain thrummed steadily throughout his body. Crimson trickled, pooling in the crack of his lips. A pang of copper entered his mouth.
-
“You can cook?” Megumi leaned forward, resting his forearms on his thighs.
“Well uhm, yeah," Yuuji muttered, rubbing the back of his neck, sheepishly.
"Teach me, then.”
“What? How? Why?”
Notes:
Hi everyone!
I just wanted to start that a lot of themes that this story is based off of personal experiences. And this story is, in a way, me coping with and processing them. This story has a very special place in my heart for that.
I'm gonna be so real with yall this is basically me js navigating my feelings abt my own dad through the years, so excuse the long rantings
So, here this is- fueled by sleep and social deprivation.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Megumi sat on the bench, with his hands clasped in his lap. His gaze was fixed on his classmates scattered across the playground- eagerly chatting about and huddled in groups.
Megumi hated break time.
Often, his sister would approach him with an armful of friends, hoping they could bond.
But he saw the sidelong glances. He heard the hushed whispers. And so, he pushed them away before they could leave him speeding up the inevitable.
From across the playground, Megumi's gaze latched onto a group of boys. Backed up against the fence was a smaller boy, long bangs partially obscuring his face, his hands held up in a placating gesture. They encircled the boy like how a hyena toys with its prey. Besides them stood a girl, with her hand planted on her hip, snickering as she watched. In her free hand, she clutched her blazer.
He recognised her long hair, cascading down her back, and the obnoxious sound of chewing gum.
Tsubasa.
She had all the boys wrapped around her finger, like moths drawn to a light.
She was all plastic- forced smiles, and fake laughter.
Megumi scoffed. He knew what he had to do.
He approached the swarm of boys.
“He was totally ogling my breasts!”
Wait. What? Fushiguro faltered, deciding he needed to listen in before starting a fight, or he could be in the wrong.
“She does have a huge rack, so they bounce when she runs.”
“Uhm. Ew,” Tsubasa mumbled under her breath, her lips curling into a frown.
Fushiguro wrinkled his nose, feeling uncomfortable.
“I get why you’d do it, Yoshino-chan.” The leader sneered, grinning wickedly.
“So, were you looking?”
“I wasn’t.” The corner boy stated simply.
The leader scoffed, and drove his foot into Junpei’s collarbone. “Then are you saying Tsubasa’s lying to us?”
“He was definitely looking at them! Hey! Teach him a lesson, first.”
As Megumi stepped forward, the crimson and hazel leaves crunched beneath his feet.
“Oi.”
And with that, they turned to face him. Four pairs of eyes latched onto him, accompanying his every move.
Tension hung in the air, clotting it.
“It’s the siss-”
And then, without warning, his fist connected to the leader's jaw with a sickening crunch.
The boy who he had hit first grunted, and sucked in a sharp breath before swinging aimlessly. It didn’t matter how, or where- it just needed to connect.
Megumi, however, clicked his tongue. He caught the fist with with ease, delivering a sharp blow to his abdomen, sending him staggering back with a gasp.
And then, it happened. There was movement, fists were flying everywhere, connecting to his stomach, his nose, his cheek.
Pain thrummed steadily throughout his body. Crimson trickled, pooling in the crack of his lips. A pang of copper entered his mouth.
Out of the corner of his eye, Tsubasa was darting away, along with the victim.
But he was too busy to pay attention to that.
The leader delivered a sharp blow, sending him flying backwards. Megumi’s head slammed against the tarmac with a thud, earning a gasp.
A pair of hands came onto his shoulders, pinning him firmly in place as the leader towered over him.
Megumi writhed and squirmed.
He kicked the leader out of sheer desperation, driving his heel into his stomach, causing him to stumble back, gasping as he clutched at his stomach.
As Megumi stood to his feet, his vision blurred, pain radiating steadily from the force of the impact, paired with the punches.
He delivered a sharp kick to the leader’s throat.
The leader’s hand hovered over his mouth, splatters of blood spraying as he coughed and wheezed.
Now there were two of them left.
His hand darted out, roughly yanking the lanky boy back, his feet skidding against the tarmac, before tossing him aside for later.
The second one made the mistake of turning his head around, because a sharp blow was delivered to his eye.
He turned his attention back to the lender, dragging him along by the collar despite the cries and pleas of protest.
Fushiguro continued to drag the rest of the bullies until they were stacked up on top of each other.
He paused, simply taking a moment to admire his work.
With his hands shoved in his pockets, he began stepping until he reached on the pile of bruised bodies until he reached the top. He perched himself on the top with a long, drawn-out sigh.
“There's one fundamental rule to interacting with others. You know what that is?”
"No, I don't,” Came the muffled response from somewhere below.
“It's simple. I won't kill you, so please don’t kill me, either. Substitute any word for kill- the point is you don't infringe it on others in order for both to exist. Just rotting around, breaking that rule so that others have to try not to piss you off must've made you feel powerful. ”
He began descending.
“Next time you do it, I’ll kill you,” He stated simply, allowing the heel of his shoe to dig into their skulls, driving the message into their heads physically.
"Yeah but... what did we ever do to you?”
“Figure it out yourself, or die.” He muttered dismissively, waving a hand, swatting the question away.
“Hey!” A voice called out. Megumi turned his head, and arched a brow.
A pink-haired boy stood before him, his fists clenching by his side. Under his blazer was a plain white hoodie instead of the standard school shirt. Fushiguro simply stood there, with his hands shoved in his pockets.
“Who the hell do you think you are?”
Megumi blinked.
“My name’s Megumi. Not that it matters to you.”
Megumi, and not Fushiguro. He had amputated the last part of his name long ago. He wanted to be nothing like-
“I’m not asking for your name!” He responded, “I can’t let you go around beating up people like some kinda freak!”
“I can assure you, I’m no-”
He was cut off with a sharp jab to his temple. Megumi didn’t have time to react. It was skin against skin, bone against bone as a barrage of punches came his way. The crack of knuckles carried by the wind. Pain bloomed everywhere- his jaw, his cheek, his temple- sharp and raw.
Megumi faltered at this, sucking in a sharp breath. The raven-haired boy rolled his shoulders, before swinging sharply for the pink-haired haired boy’s throat. He was only defending himself- was he fighting so dirty? It didn’t matter. All that he was focused on was the thrumming in his veins, the buzzing in his ears, and the copper tang on his tongue.
The pink-haired boy’s hand flew to his throat, gasping as he clutched at it. “That wasn’t a move I wanted to pull. But if you had listened to me-”
Rough hands gripped his shoulders. The boy pounced on him, his lips curled into a sneer, exposing his sharp, canine-like teeth. His body thudded against the tarmac once more, sending fragments of the material flying.
This was an easy move to counter. A quick kick to the stomach, and-
“Alright, alright!” A sudden voice spoke up. As Megumi lifted his head, he caught a glimpse of hazel eyes and a maroon turtleneck. He faintly recognised that voice. It was Shoko Ieiri, Megumi’s science teacher. She stood over the boys, clapping her hands together.
“Break it up. You two. Now. ”
Slowly, the pink-haired boy removed himself from on top of Megumi, standing to his feet. Megumi did the same.
“Come with me.”
The two of them followed the woman, occasionally shooting the other a sidelong glance, but nothing beyond that. They weaved between students laughing and chattering as they crossed the bridge to make it to the other building.
Once they had reached the med bay, Ieiri gestured for them to sit down on the plastic chairs displayed before them. Fushiguro eyed them sceptically, wondering if they’d break. Meanwhile, the pink-haired boy sat down. The flickering light above them casted long silhouettes, vanishing as soon as they appeared.
Ieiri opened the door to the office in front of the med bay by tapping the lanyard against the receiver. She opened the freezer, and retrieved two ice packs.
“Ya know that you were in the wrong, kid,” Ieiri muttered to the pink-haired boy as she returned. Then, she turned her attention back to Megumi, and handed him a bundle of tissues as he finally sat down.
“Pinch your nose with them, and tilt your head forward. So the blood doesn’t get in your throat. Megumi did as he was instructed, pressing the bundle of tissues to his nose, watching blood seep onto the tissue.
“How would you know?” Megumi asked, his voice nasal.
“I was watching the whole fight,” The woman stated simply with a shrug.
“Then? Why didn’t you stop me?” Fushiguro scoffed.
Ieiri snorted, and rolled her eyes playfully. “Well. You’re doing the right thing. Someone needs to stop them. All they get at most, is like. A detention,” She mused, shrugging.
“You’re not mad? You’re not going to lecture me?” He asked, a hint of scepticism lingering in his gaze.
“Nah. I hate giving lectures. Students don’t even listen.”
“So, here’s the full story: a kid was getting bullied by a bunch of boys, and there was this one other girl watching. Seems like a prick,” Ieiri muttered under her breath, “But anyways, Fu-”
Megumi’s shoulders tensed.
“Megumi here stopped them. But you didn’t see that, ‘cuz by then, the kid was already gone.” The woman handed him an ice pack, gesturing towards the dark bruise blooming along his eye.
“ Ohhh. ” He pressed the ice pack against his closed eyelid, wincing at the sharp sting from the cold.
After a pause, he added:
“Oh. Damn,” He rubbed the back of his neck, sheepishly, “Guess I’ve been a real pain, huh? Gee. I feel so stupid. I didn’t even know, or think to ask. I’m sorry, man.”
The raven-haired boy huffed.
“It’s still something you shouldn’t have done, regardless. Don’t you think at all?”
“Heh, guess not.”
“Save it. I don’t want an apology,” Fushiguro grumbled.
“Hey! I’m tryna apologise here, and you’re being hissy about it!”
“For a valid reason!” He shot back, gesturing towards his face, “Have you even seen what you’ve done?” He tossed the bundle of tissues into the bin as the bleeding came to a stop, dots of crimson staining his fingers as he swiped at his nose.
The two of them sat there, a long silence stretching over them. Shoko, meanwhile, had retreated back into the office, one leg crossed over the other as her gaze was glued to the screen before her, fingers hovering over the keypads.
“Wait, uhm…I-I’m not gonna get a detention, right? Right?” The pink-haired boy asked, tugging at his collar.
Megumi, meanwhile, pressed the ice pack against his face, alternating with his various bruises.
The woman glanced up at him. “There a reason why you shouldn’t?”
“I have to get home, and I have to cook for me and my brother, an-”
Fushiguro’s interest was piqued as cooking was mentioned. He had never been the best cook, so it was always Tsumiki who had done that for them. He had never bothered asking her to teach him, not wanting to waste her time.
And besides, Tsumiki’s birthday was today, anyways. Maybe he could cook something for her, for a change.
“Your parents don’t do that for you?” She countered, arching a brow.
At this, he faltered.
“They’re both…busy with work,” He muttered, his words crackling like the static of a tv, “They come back late, so they can’t.”
“In this economy?” The woman snorted, a wry grin skittering across her lips, “Tch. That’s fair. But next time, yeah, here’s a little advice; actually think before rushing into a fight.”
“You can cook?” Megumi leaned forward, resting his forearms on his thighs.
“Well uhm, yeah.”
“Teach me, then.”
“What? How? Why?”
Megumi carefully evaded the question. “You practically beat my face in. We’d be even, after this.”
“I…eh, don’t think my brother would be okay with it.”
“He doesn’t have to know.”
“You’re not letting this go, huh.” The pink-haired boy didn’t wait for an answer. Fushiguro’s face said it all.
“Yeah yeah, fine. We’ll be even after this, right?”
“Of course.”
“The name’s Yuji Itadori.” The pink-haired boy said.
“Megumi.”
“Pfft. I know that already.”
The raven-haired boy wet his lip. Why did he say that again? He already said his name earlier. Now he just looks stupid.
He cleared his throat abruptly.
“I don’t live far. Just walk straight down the road when you leave school. Turn right, then right again. In the middle of the road is my house- flat. Whatever you call it. Just buzz at my number- 316.”
Walk straight, turn right, turn right- all of this was a lot of information in such a short time.
“Right. Right. Got it.”
“But if my brother comes home early, he’ll kick your ass. And mine.”
It was a risk worth taking.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Tick tock.
Only fifteen minutes left until the bell would ring.
Tick tock.
Not long until he could meet up with Yuji and learn how to cook.
Tick tock.
His gaze remained fixed on the board, his chin propped up lazily in his palm.
It didn’t dawn on him that he was given a homework assignment before the sound of zips opening snapped him out of his trance. As he glanced around, everyone was reaching for their planners, scribbling something down.
Megumi did the same, reaching for his planner. He peered over his partner’s shoulder, scribbling down the same thing as they did before slamming his planner shut and shoving it back into his bag.
He’d worry about that another time.
He couldn’t exactly remember what Itadori had told him. But he’d figure it out…hopefully.
As he exited the school, students exited in swarms. The occasional parent could be spotted around the school, waiting to pick up their child.
Earlier on during the year, Tsumiki had thrust her timetable into Megumi’s hands. She said that if she didn’t have a club that day, or wasn't working, and if his lesson was near hers, they could meet up and walk home together.
Today was one of those days. Her lesson happened to be further down the corridor. Fortunately, she had a student council meeting, which meant she’d be home late.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Megumi had walked straight down the road, then turned right, and right again.
Laughter sailed on the breeze. Megumi turned his head, Catching a sight of a young girl, running ahead of her family. She was no older than one - arms outstretched, babbling.
Her older brother, another small child ran up to her, grinning. Their parents, meanwhile, were debating. The mother was laughing, shaking her head. The father meanwhile refused to back down. Eventually, the mother relented, allowing her husband to push the pram.
A family, untouched by grief or hardships.
If only his were like that. Megumi exhaled through nose, a stab in his gut, a twinge of jealousy.
He had other things to focus on, right now.
Yuji’s flat was centered in the middle of the road, crammed between buildings. His finger hovered over the intercom as he racked his brain, trying to recall what number it was.
Testing his luck, he opted for the number below it. After counting to five in his head, he gave the door a shove while holding the handle. But nothing.
Then, he tried the number above. Counted to five. Gave the door another shove. But this time, it opened.
The communal area was illuminated by the buzzing, flickering lights overhead. Paint was peeling off of the walls as he passed. Long, metallic bottles of drugs were scattered across the stairs.
At the center of the staircase were a group of people huddled together, faces long and gaunt, clothes worn and tattered. The woman had a cigarette, poised between her fingers, a cloud of smoke drifting lazily towards the ceiling. The man, meanwhile, was muttering to himself, the occasional bark of laughter leaving his lips. The other woman, crammed against the side of the wall, was asleep.
Megumi eyed them cautiously, his tongue poking the inside of his tongue.
“Uhm. ‘Scuse me.”
They instantly parted, shifting on the staircase wordlessly, allowing him access.
The raven-haired boy was wandering through the corridors. The lights didn’t flicker here, and drugs weren’t scattered around.
As Megumi found the door labelled with the numbers 316, his fist hovered above the door, before knocking.
The door swung open. There stood Yuji Itadori- grinning, sleeves rolled up.
“Hi!”
“Hello…” He muttered, clutching the straps of his bags. His gaze shifted to his fingernails. Suddenly, they had became so interesting
A determined grin on his face. He was still dressed in the school uniform, his bag discarded by a chair leg. Fushiguro kicked off his shoes, placing them under the radiator and neatly placing his bag in front of it.
Megumi Fushiguro approached awkwardly, eyeing the spread of ingredients: a box of spaghetti, ground beef, onions, garlic, tomatoes, and a handful of herbs.
“You were being serious about teaching me how to cook.”
“Yep! But uhm…I might need you to do something for me in return.”
Great. Favours. Always had to return them to make it even.
“And that is?” He arched a brow, urging the boy on.
“I’m gonna need you to walk Kugisaki’s dog. I said I’d do it, but we have a match that day.”
Kugisaki, Kugisaki…he knows that name. A blurred figure came to mind, features shifting and wavering.
“Is she that popular girl?”
“Popular?” Yuji snorted, “Super.”
A long, drawn out sigh left his lips. “Fine, fine.”
He should’ve expected something like this, really.
Itadori clapped his hands together, drawing Megumi's attention.
“Alright! I’ll show you how to cook spaghetti and meatballs!” Yuji announced, holding up a pack of spaghetti. “First rule of cooking: don’t stress.”
Don’t stress. Like that was easy.
“But before that, you gotta wash your hands.”
Megumi did as instructed, washing his hands, allowing the scorching water to burn his fingers, turning them red.
Yuji handed Megumi a carrot and a peeler. “We’re adding veggies to the sauce. Peel this, then chop it up. Just don’t hold the knife, like, super tight or anything.”
Megumi grumbled, but followed Yuji’s demonstration, slowly peeling and dicing the carrot. Yuji, meanwhile, chopped onions and garlic, tossing them into a sizzling pan with olive oil. The kitchen filled with the aroma of sautéing vegetables.
Fushiguro pursed his lips as he hunched over the counter, stubbornly dragging the knife along the carrot in an attempt to slice it.
“You’re doing it wrong,” Yuji pointed out, leaning over Megumi’s shoulder, “Your knife is the wrong way,” He said with a laugh.
Fushiguro groaned, and buried his face in his palms.
Yuji took the knife from his hands, the fingers brushing together in the process. The pink-haired boy turned over the knife, the sharper side facing downwards.”
“Right, right…” Megumi muttered, turning his attention back to the carrots.
“Now, help me with the meatballs,” Yuji said, dumping ground beef into a bowl. “Add breadcrumbs, an egg, salt, pepper, and some parsley. Mix it up-yeah, with your hands. Don’t be shy!”
Megumi hesitated but eventually plunged his hands in, mixing the ingredients. Yuji grinned, rolling a perfect ball and dropping it onto a tray. Yuji, meanwhile, was cranking the knobs to preheat the oven. Megumi’s first attempt was lopsided, but Yuji just laughed. “They don’t have to be perfect. Just tasty.”
Then, Yuji opened the oven, heat radiating from it, causing Megumi to step back.
Yuji shoved the meatballs in without using oven gloves.
“Aren’t you…supposed to use oven-gloves?” Fushiguro muttered awkwardly as he hovered near to the side.
“Eh. It’s cool.”
Itadori stood up, dusting his hands.
While the meatballs were browning in the oven, Yuji showed Megumi how to simmer tomatoes with the veggies, seasoning the sauce with basil and oregano. Together, they boiled spaghetti, stirring the pot. Itadori, thinking Fushiguro wasn’t looking, flicked a noodle of spaghetti in Fushiguro’s direction.
The raven haired boy’s head snapped up in that direction, shooting him a sharp glare.
To make it even, Fushiguro abandoned the pot to wash his hands. He didn’t bother drying them, instead flicking his wrists so that the water sprayed onto Itadori, earning a huff of laughter from the pink-haired boy.
When everything was ready, Yuji piled spaghetti onto two plates, topping it with sauce and golden meatballs. “Moment of truth. Try it.”
Yuji scooped up a spoonful, blowing on it before bringing it to Fushiguro’s lips.
Megumi blinked, before opening his mouth. Flavour burst onto his tongue.
“So?”
The boy nodded slowly.
“Yeah. It’s…it’s nice.”
“Well! There you go! But before you leave, gimme your phone.”
“Why?”
“So I can give you my number to give you the directions to Kugisaki’s house.”
Fushiguro reached into his pocket wordlessly, and handed his phone to the boy.
Yuji’s fingers hovered over the keypad before typing in his number, and handing it back to Megumi.
“Yep! There ya go!”
Without warning, the door burst open. From the corridor stood a man- a pink head of hair to match Yuji’s, but his shoulders were broader, his jaw sharper. His hi-vis jacket was illuminated by the glow of the light. Underneath his jacket was a grey long-sleeve, with trousers to match.
“The hell’s going on here?”
Itadori turned to Megumi, cupping a hand around his mouth as he frantically whispered.
“Go, go!”
He didn’t need to be told twice.
He gathered his things, shrugging on his back as he slipped out of the door, and into the corridor.
Sukuna watched as the back of the raven-haired boy’s head disappeared.
“Stay there,” Sukuna called out.
“Huh? What a-”
But Sukuna had disappeared before Yuji could finish his sentence.
Sukuna hovered in the corridor, his gaze lingering on Megumi.
As Megumi approached the huddle of people, he cleared his throat, bracing himself to ask them if could be excused.
“Oi,” A sudden voice called out. Megumi turned his head, catching sight of the pink hair and tattoos running along his arms, “Let him pass.”
Instantly, they parted, allowing Megumi to slip by, muttering apologies. Sukuna watched, ensuring Megumi made it safe, before slipping back into the corridors.
“What’s up with the kid?” Sukuna slammed the door behind him with his foot, and stepped into the house, kicking his shoes off.
“The hell were you doing out there?” Yuji scoffed.
“I asked first.”
“And I asked last.”
“Oh, you know. I was gouging his eyes out,” Sukuna hummed casually, offering a slight shrug.
“Are you being for real??” Yuji exclaimed, the casual tone of his voice making him falter.
“No, you moron. It’s obviously not safe within our communal area. I was simply ensuring he makes it out safe. And don’t be dense. I was asking if he’s your friend.”
“Friends? Nah. Just met him today,” After a pause, Yuji added: “To be honest? I don’t think he even has any friends. Like, sure, I see him around school- and that’s it.”
Sukuna huffed at this.
“I’m surprised. You seem like you’re the type to adopt him, as if he were some sort of charity case.”
“Nuh uh! I wouldn’t!”
“Well, who knows. I’d say he could use the friend, in this instance,” Sukuna mused, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully with his arms folded across his chest.
Itadori scoffed. “Oh, like you’re suddenly so wise?”
“Like you’re suddenly so wise?” Sukuna mimicked, raising his voice an octave, earning a scowl from his younger brother “I am, in fact, older than you. So yes. I am wise.”
“Yeah yeah, shut up.” Yuji grumbled, rolling his eyes, swatting at his arm.
Sukuna’s arm darted out, snaking around his neck, squeezing lightly. He kicked at the back of Yuji’s ankle, almost causing him to trip up. His grip remained firm, ensuring his younger brother wouldn’t fall.
“Let- let me go!”
“Nuh uh.”
“The hell you mean, ‘nuh uh?’” His younger brother grunted.
“You have to apologise, first.”
“Shut up,” Yuji snorted, elbowing his brother sharply in the side, bone against bone.
Sukuna hissed, swatted Yuji roughly on the head, but relented.
“Lucky I’m not in the mood for your nonsense, brat.”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Fushiguro waited in line, tugging at a loose thread on his blazer as he waited at the post office to select a cake. Earlier during the day, he had searched under his bed for the stash of money he kept hidden in case of emergency, and shoved some into his blazer pocket.
His gaze latched onto the line of cakes, choosing one. The scent of fruit and cinnamon mingled, infiltrating his nostrils.
Ahead of him, a glass display case gleamed with rows of cakes, each one decorated with swirls of frosting and glossy fruit. Fushiguro studied them, weighing his options. He knew he couldn’t afford anything too extravagant,
His eyes landed on the bag of icing, as opposed to the extra three pounds it would take to get a message written on the cake.
He opted for the bag of icing.
When he got home, he shrugged his bag off and dumped it aside, before kicking his shoes off, sending them slamming against the radiator before landing on the floor. In one arm he clasped a bag of groceries, and in the other he was holding the cake.
Megumi was hunched over the table, clutching an icing bag in his hand as it trembled slightly. He sucked in a sharp breath, before preparing himself to do it.
His hand wasn’t steady as he clutched the bag of icing, resulting in the writing turning out jittery.
He clicked his tongue. Maybe he should’ve just payed the three pounds after all.
Megumi twisted the knob, and electric blue flames leapt from the stove. He twisted it slightly to the left, lowering it. The pot that was filled with water was beginning to gently bubble on the stove. He opened up the pack of spaghetti, tipping it over into the pot, wincing upon realising he might’ve added too much.
Meanwhile, Megumi decided to begin chopping garlic and onions- holding the knife the right way, this time. The aroma of sautéing garlic infiltrated his nostrils as he added olive oil to a pan and tossed in the garlic and onions. He stepped back instinctively, watching the pan sizzle, his shoulders tense.
Next, he poured in a rich tomato sauce, stirring it gently as it simmered. He sprinkled in some herbs-basil and oregano- to deepen the flavor, then tasted the sauce, adjusting the seasoning with a pinch of salt and pepper.
“Megumiii! I’m home!” His older sister called out, her voice sailed through the room. She kicked off her shoes, and tossed her bag aside.
“You really it’s necessary to announce that? I can tell it’s you- no one else makes such noise.”
“Rude,” She snorted, and an amused grin skittered across her lips. Her gaze latched onto whatever Megumi was hunched over, and she gasped.
“Is that what I think it is?” She prompted, grinning.
Megumi stepped aside and set down the bag of icing.
“You bought me a cake!” She exclaimed, grinning eagerly. With a swipe of her finger, she collected frosting from the edge of it, and brought that finger to her tongue.
“What’s up with the writing, though?” She prompted, gesturing towards it.
“Well. Uhm, you see, that is-”
Tsumiki simply shrugged.
“Eh. Who cares? It’s still a cake.”
Megumi exhaled through his nose, almost in amusement.
“Happy birthday, Tsumiki. I couldn’t get you candles, though. I apologise.”
“Why would I need a candle to make a wish? I have everything I want, right here.”
She turned to him, a soft, fond smile playing on her lips. Fushiguro felt a surge of warmth bloom in his chest- unfamiliar, but not unwelcome. He’d never admit it outloud, though. That’s just gross.
“You’re such a sap. You sound like you’re reading those motivational, hippe facebook slogans.”
His sister snorted, and an amused grin skittered across her lips.
Tsumiki countered that with: “Least I don’t scowl like I’m constipated.”
“I do not, ” He huffed, feeling the tips of his ears flush.
Megumi reached for a knife, cutting it down the middle vertically, before doing the same horizontally and diagonally. Tsumiki, meanwhile, was hovering around him, snickering beside him.
“...What?” He groused, blinking at her.
“You don’t cut a cake like that, you idiot.”
“Shut up,” He huffed, clicking his tongue, feeling a flicker of embarrassment.
Then, Tsumiki pulled out a plate, scooping a slice onto the plate, watching it topple sideways as it landed on the plate, smudging the frosting. With her spoon, she scooped some into her mouth.
“Mmm. ‘s nice!”
The raven-haired boy offered his sister a nod, his lips twitching up at the corner.
“I’m glad.”
He wordlessly made his way over the sofa after flicking the lights off, and settled down onto it.
“Hey! A warning would be nice!”
“Relax. I’m turning the tv on,” As he pressed the button on the remote, the light faintly illuminated the room, bathing it in a hazy glow. Without warning, his sister settled beside him, kicking her feet up, the heels of her feet nudging against his thigh, earning the girl a sharp glare from him.
In response to that, she only propped her feet up on his lap.
“I hate you,” He groused weakly, averting his gaze to the floor.
“Pssh. I hate you more. ”
He handed over the remote to her, his gaze fixed on the tv.
“Your choice.”
“I wanna watch spirited away.”
Megumi’s eyebrows raised. It wasn’t something she had watched in years. Not since…
Not that it mattered, anyways.
“Well. Alright, then.”
“Always so moody,” She taunted, returning her attention back to the screen.
“You say that as if light were all sunshine and rainbows.”
“It’s not,” She stated simply, shrugging simply, “
“Make sure to eat your dinner later.” Megumi chided, balancing the plate on his lap. Although he made no effort to eat dinner himself.
“Only when you stop getting into fights,”
At this, the boy grunted, and rolled his eyes. “Oh, for the last time. People like that test my patience. I simply did what needed to be done. Will you leave it alone?”
Sure, sometimes, Tsumiki really just did his head in. But then again, his life would be a lot more boring, living here, by himself. This was their life, the universe that spun around the two of them.The only people they had were each other. He wouldn’t change that. Not for anything.
Notes:
Toji makes his appearance next chapter, time to start crashing out!
Comments are greatly appreciated! (I need that motivation frfr) and updates every 2/3 days
Chapter 2: Within These Walls (You'll Never Belong)
Summary:
"Damn, kid,” Toji snorted, scratching his head, “Really that hard to believe that I’m back? C’mon. Ya see the similarities, right?”
The sharp curve of his jaw. The raven hair. And those eyes. They weren’t clear- they were a murky green, like a football pitch, and they matched his.
It was him. It was Toji Fushiguro. Megumi's father.
All he knew was anger, anger, anger. Winding up his spine. Settling in his gut. Tsumiki's heart lurched painfully.
-
Toji returned six years after he abanoned Megumi and Tsumiki. Megumi wanted to push him away. Tsumiki wanted to pull him in.
TW: Toji.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a knock at the door.
Megumi didn’t stir, muttering to himself under his breath, with his homework propped up on his lap as he rubbed his temple. If he just ignored it, it would go away.
And another knock, impatient and uneven.
Megumi grunted. Tsumiki stirred. He held up a hand.
“Don’t answer it. There’s been a lot of robberies, lately.”
And so, Tsumiki didn’t bother.
There were several knocks at the door, this time, knuckles thudding against wood.
Megumi set his homework down on the coffee table as he stood to his feet, making his way to the door.
As Megumi unlocked the door, the chains rattled. Goosebumps erupted on his arms, a sharp gust of wind entering the house.
“What do you want?” He grumbled.
“Gee,” A voice remarked, scratchy and gruff. That made him look up, “That all you have to say to me?”
The boy’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“I owe you nothing,” The boy stated, plain and simple. Leaving no room for arguing.
“It’s me. Your dad.”
Megumi stepped back, his shoulders tensing. The corners of his lips curled into a frown. Toji had left him all those years ago, and maybe he would, once again.
“You’re lying,” Megumi sneered, his tone oozing with malice, the corners of his lips pulling into a frown, “He wants nothing to do with me. Or us. If you don’t leave, I’m calling the police.”
It was something he knew, bone deep. Something that didn’t need to be learnt, something that could only be known, be felt.
Seeing him here, after all these years, was like a punch to the gut, stealing the air from his lungs.
All he knew was anger, anger, anger.
The steady thrum of it coursing through his veins, urging to curse him out, to strike him, to slam the door in his face.
“Damn, kid,” Toji snorted, scratching his head, a grin skittering across his lips, “Really that hard to believe that I’m back? That’s it me? C’mon. Ya see the similarities, right?”
No no no no no…
This couldn’t be happening. Couldn’t be. But it was.
Maybe if he slammed the door shut, his life could go back to the way it was just a minute ago. He could go back to his life, him and Tsumiki, and the world that spun around them.
The sharp curve of his jaw. The raven hair. And those eyes.
The slant of those green eyes. They weren’t clear- they were murky, like a football pitch, and they matched his. They were sharp. Inscrutable.
They were so familiar. But so foreign.
That could just be a coincidence. There were so many people out there- it wouldn’t be surprising if some of them looked like him.
But that scar?
That scar that ran along the corner of his mouth- an ugly mark, staining a ‘handsome’ face.
That was all the proof he needed. It was him, after all. There was no doubt. None. Megumi would do anything for some doubt, right now.
Toji Fushiguro.
A man of mystery, whose name carried with it shame and pain–
His father.
“Who is it?” Tsumiki called out, arching a brow.
“No one,” He choked out, shaking his head. Almost like he was trying to convince himself, too.
“N-no one, Tsumiki. Forget it,” Came the response, a little too quick to be believable. Megumi’s hand crept further up along the doorframe, like a spider’s limbs.
Megumi returned his attention back to the pathetic excuse of a man stood before him.
The word ‘dad,’ had rotted on his tongue at a young age, and left a bitter taste in his mouth.
Ever since his mum had died, everything had changed for them. Toji was coming home later and later. Or sometimes, he wouldn’t come back for days at all.
And then, out of nowhere, a woman who was sobbing into her hands was outside of the door, thrusting in a child with wide hazel eyes and silky hair that cascaded down her back.
That was how he was introduced to Tsumiki.
On the days Toji was home, he was drinking. The scent would infiltrate his nostrils, and make his stomach churn.
He would sit there, his eyes fixed on the tv before him, a bottle of beer clutched in hand.
So, instead, Tsumiki stepped up. Cooking. Cleaning. Doing all of the things he couldn’t do for Megumi.
And so, Toji left.
Memories of the two of them had been eroded by the waves of time.
He had woken up, rubbing his temple wearily. Sunlight filtering through the gap in the curtains. There was the absence of footsteps padding along the floor, or the hum of the tv. Bleary eyed, he tossed the covers aside, and searched the house.
He entered the bedroom, the floorboards groaning under his feet. The bed was made. His small hands reached for the cupboard door, opening it. The hangers were empty, dangling from the rack.
And nothing.
A stack of cash was on the kitchen counter. Megumi didn’t know why.
He rushed to wake Tsumiki up, but the older girl groaned, and raised the blankets over her head, turning her head from him.
So he waited. And waited.
Hours bled into days which bled into months.
But he was gone.
So why is he…?
“I don’t give a damn if you’re him or not. Get. Out. ”
And then, Tsumiki appeared by his side.
Her eyebrows shot up.
“Is- is that?” She muttered, her voice barely above a hushed whisper, pointing a finger at the man before them.
Toji grunted.
“I ain’t got the time for this, Megumi,”
“Don’t,” He snapped, clenching his jaw. Locking it to take aim, “Don’t even. Don’t call me that.
Tension hung in the air, clotting it.
Toji scowled. “It’s your name. I gave it to you.”
“You lost all rights to me after leaving all those years.”
His breathing was growing ragged. His jaw had locked, taking aim.
“So what? You just turn up after all these years? Oh, silly me- I should’ve told Tsumiki to cook, to run you a bath. To welcome you home, ” He sneered, dragging out the word, oozing with malice.
Home. Because it wasn’t his- he didn’t belong here. And he never would.
“What are you going to do, huh?” He barked, his voice rising along with his temper, “Leech off of us, before leaving us again?”
Tsumiki wet her lip slowly, hovering awkwardly by the door. Her heart clenched painfully, wanting nothing more than to just sob into his arms.
It would be nice. Having a parent, someone else to finally manage things. Someone to cry to. Someone to lean on.
And after years of doing it on her own, she could use that.
She’d never admit it to Megumi, but she had missed him.
Beside him, he heard sniffles, pulling him out of his thoughts. He turned his head to see Tsumiki, swiping harshly at her eyes on her sleeves.
Tears.
She was crying.
It made Megumi falter. His expression softened significantly. He had barely ever seen her cry. He had always thought of her as strong- stepping up to provide for the two of them without any complaints, always smiling, and preaching about ‘forgiveness,’ and ‘empathy,’ and blah blah.
But she’s only a child, after all. Just two years older than him. She should’ve never had to do any of this for them. There’s only so much she could bare.
She-
In a moment, Tsumiki’s knees buckled, knees slamming against the wooden floor with a loud thud. Tears slid down her cheeks, onto her blotchy cheeks, spilling onto the floor.
“Tsumiki…” Megumi muttered, his tone barely above a hushed whisper. Tsumiki had always been so mature for her age, and now, here she was. Crying like a tall child.
Meanwhile, Toji froze. His arms were stiff by his side. A voice spoke up, urging him to move, to comfort her as she broke down before him. The He had for a second expected Megumi to lash out on him, god knows the kid deserved to get a few punches in.
Toji, while growing up, was surrounded by beatings and beratings. Violence. Hatred. It was all he knew.
So then how was he meant to deal with all this ?
The tears; the snot.
He wasn’t sure how to act when someone cries, especially when the someone in question is his own son.
“Tsumiki. Stop crying,” he grunted.
His tone must have been too harsh. The girl flinched at his words alone. Tsumiki only sobbed louder, pressing her palms against her face, like Toji was going to strike her.
Toji grimaced at the scene in front of him. A nasty voice spoke up in him, urging him to leave. To leave these two kids alone, with no one but each other. The pathetic excuse of a man glanced over his shoulder, back at the street he had walked down not so long ago.
He had walked down them once. It wouldn’t be hard to do it again.
It was just one foot in front of the other, over and over, until he was far away from the kids he abandoned, all those years ago.
Toji just…couldn’t do it. He couldn’t do this ever again. The trouble of dealing with a child, let alone two of them, was just too much for someone like him. He’d rather be deemed a bad person the rest of his life than be here. He didn’t want this.
And so, he had made up his mind.
Wordlessly, he backed away from the door, averting his gaze. The sooner he looked away, the better. Like it would change anything. Like it would mean that everytime he closed his eyes, the image of his children on the floor wouldn’t be embedded into his eyelids.
His heart constricted painfully in his chest, almost as if it was torn in two by a blunt blade. But he just couldn’t do this. And besides, they had each other. They would be fine…
Even through her tears, she managed to see Toji’s blurred figure, slipping away from the door.
“No!” She screeched, reaching out a hand, like she could pull him back in. Like it would convince him not to leave them again. She shook her head frantically, her hand trembling.
“Please please! Don’t…don’t leave us…” She muttered out in between shuddering hiccups and gasps.
Megumi shot him a nasty scowl before hesitantly approaching her. He hovered awkwardly around her, pursing his lips into a thin line.
Megumi wasn’t the best with emotions. With crying. With comforting. But he had to try.
His hand reached out, and landed on her head. He paused, sucking in a breath before he began stroking her hair.
“Shhh…it’s alright, it’s alright. Tsumiki, it’s okay.”
They’d be alright. They had each other, and that was all he needed.
Wait. That gesture…
It’s the same way he used to soothe Megumi when he was such a small thing, and the only pain he knew back then was the own ache of his growing gums.
The neighbors had already begun to stir, their voices mingling together, but the concern in them was audible. With the way things sounded? Anyone would think Megumi was being robbed or murdered. If the police were called, handcuffs would be secured around his wrists, and he’d be dragged off to that same dark, dank cell.
Then came the rattling of the lock. His neighbours were coming to check up on them. What would Toji even say? ‘Sorry ‘bout the noise. Just ‘bout to walk away from my kids. Again.’ What would they even think?
Maybe his next actions were selfish. Maybe his first priority was always himself, and always would be. He was just rotten and selfish and cruel and-
Well. He’d like to pretend he wasn’t just about to walk away from them once more just because of some crying, and gaslight himself into believing he had a sliver of empathy for the kids on the floor before him.
So before the neighbours stepped out onto the street, Toji entered the house and slammed the door shut with his foot, leaning his back against it.
Then, he cautiously approached the crying girl, scooping her into his arms, holding her fragile form close against his chest. Megumi stepped back, like Toji had caught something contagious.
As Toji began stroking her hair the same way Megumi did earlier, her sobs subsided into soft sniffles and whimpers.
But Megumi didn’t understand. Why would she want him around, even after everything? He had almost abandoned them- again.
Toji had been terrible in the past after the death of his beloved. All that mattered was money and power. All the sadness, all the anger dissolved under his fingertips.
But it never lasted. Grief was a spiral staircase, going round and round and round.
But some nights he’d lay awake and think of his children. Think about how he handled the situation (or rather how he removed himself from the situation.) He would wonder if they were happy. If at least one of them had a chance at a normal life… And now he knew.
Megumi turned away, leaving the two of them to be.
All he knew was anger, anger, anger. Winding up his spine. Settling in his gut, only increasing with each step
He entered his room, slamming the door, rattling the hinges. He leaned against the floor, sinking to the carpet.
He pressed his cheek up against his knee cap, digging his fingers into his hair, clutching tight. Without warning, a lump formed in his throat, clogging it. He swallowed thickly, hoping the lump would go down. A static mist formed over his eyes, threatening to spill over.
Tears? Why would he be crying? He wasn’t sad- just angry. And there was no way he was going to let the family disgrace see him in such a vulnerable state.
A salty tear slipped from his eye, tracing a path along his cheek. Megumi swiped it away on his sleeve. Each sob racked his shoulders, and scraped his throat. He clasped a hand over his mouth, muffling each sob.
And then, once his eyes had dried, his sobs subsided, but the aching of his heart hadn’t. Like something was missing.
He kept his arms around himself tight, hugging his knees. He began rocking himself back and forth, an old habit of self soothing.
Each inhale scraped his throat, and he clutched a hand to his chest. After trying (and failing) to steady his breathing, he stood to his feet, swiping at the tears clinging to his lashes.
As he made his way to the kitchen, his feet padded against the wooden floor. He flicked the switch, and the light flickered on, illuminating the room. The boy made his way to the sink, holding a cup under the running tap. Then, with a trembling hand, he brought the cup to his lips.
Footsteps against the floor. Megumi turned around, and stiffened at the sight. Murky green eyes like his own, staring back at him. Megumi just hoped his blotchy eyes and nose wouldn’t betray them. Whether Toji saw it or not, he didn’t say.
Instead, he leaned against the doorframe, arms folded across his chest as his eyes studied the boy intently, noting the bruises maring his otherwise pale skin. He noted his red-rimmed eyes, and the tip of his nose, tinged red, but chose not to comment. Another crying child wasn’t something he wanted, right now.
“Got into a fight?” He questioned. After all these years, no apology, no ‘I missed you,’ no explanation. He didn’t even ask if he was hurt. Just sprang such a random question on him like that. He’s not surprised. Not when it comes to him.
Megumi sharpened his tongue.
“What’s it to you?” He scoffed. Toji’s claws were out and hungry, barely scratched the surface.
The man simply shrugged, unfazed by the boy’s biting tone.
“Did you win?”
Megumi huffed, and set the cup down, wiping his mouth on the back of his hand.
“What kind of a rhetorical question is that?”
Toji hummed lazily, but a grin skittered across his lips. That was his kid. That really was his kid.
Megumi ran the tap once more, reaching for the washing up liquid and sponge, cleaning the cup. He could’ve just rinsed it regularly with just water, but he needed an excuse not to talk.
Toji hovered by the doorway awkwardly.
A long silence stretched over them.
“We need to talk,” Toji declared, breaking that silence. Megumi kept his back turned, scrubbing at the inside of the cup with the sponge, pretending he didn’t hear.
Here he was, trying to make an effort, and yet, his son was shutting him off. Pushing him away.
“Don’t make me repeat myself,” He grunted, “I said, we need to talk.”
The raven-haired boy instantly shut off the tap.
“I don’t care about what you have to say, so save it for someone who does. Save it for Tsumiki. I’m only letting you in for her. She’s only two years older than me. She shouldn’t have had to be burdened with the responsibilities of an adult. So now, you make this right.”
His fist clenched by his side. One swing, and he’d be knocked out. Megumi shouldn’t use that tone with him, ever. And maybe, he’d be the one to teach him that.
But-
He’s not like the Zen’in clan, and never will be. He won’t resort to violence, and so, he gritted his teeth, willing his fist to stay by his side.
And besides, he had abandoned Megumi for years. The hatred is something he should’ve anticipated.
Megumi kept his back turned, even now. He didn’t need to turn around to know that his words had struck a nerve.
Toji grumbled something under his breath, before walking off.
Instead, he made his way into the living room.
‘Save it for someone who cares. Save it for Tsumiki,’ was what Megumi had told him. Maybe he didn’t wanna hear it, but she did.
Tsumiki had grown so much since he had first met her- when she was a small child who just about was taller than this hip. But those bright, hazel eyes and optimism was unmistakable about her.
He hoped that she had been good to Megumi. That she had been good to herself. She deserved it.
“Kid,” He started, hovering around the sofa, “We need to talk.”
“Oh, of course,” She set down the homework she was working on, unsure of what else to do, “What do you want to talk to me about?”
Megumi, meanwhile, avoided the floorboards that groaned under his feet, standing beside the fridge, listening in to what he had to say to Tsumiki.
“About- about what’s happened,”
Tsumiki had an idea about where this was going.
He raked a hand through his hair, letting out a sharp, grating sigh.
“I’m sorry.”
Two, simple words.
And yet, that’s all they were- just words. Empty, pointless things that had no meaning behind them. It wouldn’t turn back time. It wouldn’t make up for the fact that he had left them, all those years ago. That here was here now, standing before them shamelessly.
It really, really pissed Megumi off. Why did he even let him in, again?
And he hoped that Tsumiki thought the same, too. Toji didn’t deserve to be forgiven simply just because he was here now, and just because he had apologised.
“I’m sorry for leavin’,” He continued, his voice barely above a hushed whisper, “I’m sorry you had to look after you and Megumi alone, I’m sorry I couldn’t be the father you wanted. I’m sorry. But- but I was in a bad place, that time. Got myself into things I never should’ve, and it messed m-”
Excuses, excuses, excuses.
Of course, he was stubborn, and proud. He wouldn’t apologise entirely- he wouldn’t admit his faults as a person, for choosing the wrong things- instead, he blamed it on the things themselves.
Money. Power.
“Well…” Tsumiki began, interjecting him. Thank goodness. If he had to listen to the sound of that voice any longer, Megumi didn’t know what he’d do with himself.
“I can’t forgive you like that. You can’t turn up here again, just say sorry, and expect everything to be okay. You have to prove you mean it. But I want to know- did you regret it?”
“What?”
“No, I’m serious,” She repeated, her voice taking on a sharper edge, “Did you regret it?”
Did he?
“All the time. Everywhere I went, I saw kids, and I thought of ya. Thought of everything I had left behind. It was eating me alive. I didn’t know if ya’d even want me here, I didn’t know if ya’d even let me in. But I had to try. I have to make this right.”
Tsumiki hummed, the sound flat and lazy.
The scepticism lingering in her tone was obvious to Megumi, but not Toji. Toji didn’t know how to read Tsumiki like he did.
“Hmm. Okay.”
“Yeah…” Toji muttered, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, unsure of what else to say. Or of what else there was to be said.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Toji opened the fridge, and a gust of cold air entered the room as he dipped his head in, his gaze landing on the box shoved at the back of the fridge. “Oooh, cake. What’s the special occasion, huh?” Toji prompted, snatching the cake without even asking if it was okay. Megumi wrinkled his nose in disgust at the sight.
“It was Tsumiki’s birthday, yesterday,” Megumi muttered under his breath.
Toji grabbed a plate, setting the slice down on it, and shoving it into his mouth with the spoon.
“Oh. Happy Birthday, kid. How old are ya now? Fifteen?” He asked, not bothering to turn around.
Tsumiki shook her head. “Actually, I’m sixteen, now.”
“Ohhh. Oh, alright, then. Gotcha gcses this year. Damn,” he chuckled to himself. It had really been that long. He can't help but wonder about what else he would’ve missed in their lives. Their graduations, their first jobs. Maybe them even getting married, and having kids.
“Actually, my gcses are next year.”
“What are ya thinking about doing in the future?” Toji prompted suddenly, leaning forth on his forearms.
“I already work.” Tsumiki responded, shrugging slightly, evading the question. The truth is, she was considering an internship, but wasn't entirely sure how they worked. And Toji? He was definitely not the type of person to ask about this, considering they're talking about jobs.
“Ain't that illegal?”
“Eh. We need the money somehow.”
And for the first time, Toji’s expression softened, and regret flooded. Here she was, working at the age of sixteen. She was just a child. And Megumi was glad he felt guilty- he should.
“What flavour is this? It’s real good.”
“Coffee and walnut. Megumi picked it out,” She explained, jerking her head in his direction. At this, Megumi simply grunted in agreement.
“Oh. Nice,” Toji mumbled in response, a little sheepishly.
“Ya have a dining table, or nah?”
“Oh, no. We just sit on the sofa or eat. But I guess the kitchen works, too.”
“Right. Kitchen, then.”
The three of them entered the kitchen.
Megumi slid into the stool beside Tsumiki's, surrounded by the kitchen counter, wanting to put as much distance between him and Toji as possible. Toji settled down in front of them.
“Damn,” Toji mused in between mouthfuls, something Megumi hated, “Your cooking’s still great, just how I remember it, Tsumiki.”
“It was actually Megumi.”
“Learned it,” He muttered under his breath without even sparing a glance at the man. He was afraid of seeing those green eyes that matched his, staring back at him. Tsumiki was lucky, in that sense- hazel eyes and brown hair. All her looks came from her mother.
“Eat,” Toji grunted, pulling Megumi out of his thoughts as Toji shoved more food onto his plate, earning a frown from the boy, “Ya look so damn scrawny, kid.”
“I am not scrawny. I am perfectly capable of defending myself and handling myself in combat.”
“Mmm, yeah,” He hummed dubiously, arching a brow, “One gust of wind and you’re finished.”
Megumi grunted. He didn’t appreciate these kinds of comments.
He wordlessly succumbed to his fate, and simply ate in silence.
Was this what it was like? Being a normal family, eating dinner?
It felt like glimpsing inside a doll’s house, all the dolls poised around the dinner table, plastic smiles plastered on their features, sharp enough to cut.
Megumi decided he didn’t want to talk anymore. Years of lost time wouldn’t be made up from a simple conversation- so he let Tsumiki do it, instead. After dinner, he propped his legs up on the sofa, balancing the book he grabbed against his thighs.
His eyes darted across the words, but he didn’t register them. He couldn’t focus, not now- not when his father had just popped up, and re-entered their lives. Just like that.
What if he was planning to leech off of them? What if he was going to leave again? He clearly had no trouble the first, and even second time.
The stack of cash under his bed. Megumi made a mental note to lock his door tonight.
The air was crackling with the weight of pretending to be a happy family.
His head was propped up against the cushion. Any body heat was trapped under the blanket. His eyelids began to grow heavy. The beckon of sleep was warm and inviting.
He let his eyes flutter shut, and his consciousness slipped out from under him.
As Toji pushed the door open, a sliver of light filtered in through the room, illuminating it. Tsumiki lay beneath the blankets, having them loosely draped around her waist, with her hand tucked under her head. Her lips were parted, a slight trail of drool pooling in the crack of her lip, and underneath her head.
Just like when she was a kid. Toji chuckled to himself softly. He approached the girl cautiously, and drew the blankets around her shoulders. He reached out to brush stray strands of hair from her forehead, tucking it behind her hair.
Then, a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He slowly walked away, stepping on the groaning floorboards beneath his feet. He hadn’t lived there long enough to know the house like they did.
The feeling of fingers grazing against his own pulled him out of his sleep. Megumi still held onto the book between his fingers. Then, his grip loosened as sleep was about to pull him under again. The book slipped from his fingers.
Strong arms came around him, one sliding under his leg, the other around his back. Megumi was vaguely aware of the footsteps padding against the floor, not fully processing as his eyes remained shut.
Then, he was set down onto his bed, the mattress dipping under his weight. Megumi stirred, his eyes fluttering open in the slightest, catching a glimpse of the figure looming over him. He turned over on his side, curling in on himself. The blankets that were previously draped loosely were pulled up around his shoulders, earning a soft sigh of relief from Megumi.
After a moment of hesitation, those fingers made their way to his hair, stroking it lightly.
Megumi parted his lips. Unstuck his tongue from the roof of his mouth, but the words died on his tongue. He didn’t have the strength to tell Tsumiki to stop worrying about him, and go back to sleep. But if he had opened his eyes, he would’ve realised it wasn’t Tsumiki, in fact.
Toji simply took a moment to study his face, as if committing it to memory. Just in case he left once more. No, no. Stop that. He wouldn’t leave them again. They’re his children.
His gaze lingered on the sharp curve of his jaw, his eyelashes, and his hair. Erratic. Spiky. Just like… just like her.
Just like his wife. But she was dead now. And maybe, her body was still rotting in that house. Maybe her body was being dissected, her organs preserved in jars and being closely studied. She didn’t get a funeral. He couldn’t bring himself to see it, he couldn’t bring himself to be faced with the fact that she was dead. And she had been, for a long, long time.
Toji, meanwhile, stared down at his son with his hand in his hair, his expression softening significantly, his heart aching.
Notes:
If you've made it this far, a comment would be appreciated! It makes it feel like people are really engaging with my work lololll
Chapter 3: Returning The Favour
Summary:
“Where are you going?” Fushiguro’s hand hovered above his coat from the coat rack.
“What’s it to you, Tsumiki?” He countered.
“Oh, don’t be embarrassed. If you’ve finally made friends, that’s great.”
“She’s not a frie-”
A long, sudden whistle came from the sofa, paired with a smirk.
“Ooooh, Megumi’s got a girlfriend!”
“A girlfriend?” Tsumiki gasped, “Who? Wait, are the rumours true? Apparently you were seen with this girl? Kugisaki? She’s really popular from your year, and-”
Megumi pinched the bridge of his nose. "I'm merely seeing her to return a favour."
Megumi zoomed in on the location that Yuji had sent him.
It wasn’t too far from his house.
Megumi knocked. From behind the door came shuffling and barking. After a moment, the door swung open and Nobara came into view.
The girl was dressed in her basketball kit with a bag dangling over her shoulder. In her hand was a leash, and on that leash was a dog.
“What the hell took you so long?”
“Must you be so noisy? My family thought I had a girlfriend, and thought it was you. ”
At this, Nobara scoffed.
“Hmph! I’d never date a loser like you! I don’t go for UBSSD’s!”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Megumi!” A voice called out.
Megumi ignored him.
“Yo!”
The raven-haired boy glanced up, greeted by that familiar pink hair and a signature grin.
Megumi held up a finger, signalling for Yuji to give him a moment. When he finished chewing, he said: “...Hello,” And without a second thought, he added: “If you’re here to ask me for another favour, I’m declining. I’m merely repaying you.”
Itadori shook his head.
“Why else would you be seeking me out, aside from the fact that I’m beneficial to you, then?” He scoffed, wrinkling his nose indignantly.
“No no, there’s someone I want you to meet!”
“Meet? Is this inevitable? I hate social interactions.”
“They’re not that hard, man. Y’know. Just gotta say hi, and talk a little…”
Megumi huffed.
“For you, maybe. You’re a social butterfly. A people’s person. This stuff comes naturally.”
“Well! I’m not gonna leave you alone either way. I mean, c’mon. You’re gonna meet her e ventually. Might as well be there, to, y’know,” He paused, waving his hand, “Make it less awkward.”
That was true. It would certainly be awkward- a loser like Megumi talking to someone as popular as Kugisaki out of nowhere.
Megumi shoved the rest of his sandwich into his mouth, dusting his hands off.
“Alright, then,” The raven haired boy groused, “Let’s get this over with.”
The two of them began walking through the corridors. Megumi trailed behind awkwardly. Is he too close? Is he too far? They definitely don’t know each other well enough to be walking side by side. This distance should be fine.
As they approached the gym, cries of frustration mingled with the idle chatter of those queuing up for lunch, rising and rising above the other.
“Yo! Kugisaki!” Itadori called out, cupping a hand around his mouth as he poked his head around the door.
Nobara, meanwhile, was busy with her drills, and didn't bother sparing him a glance.
"Oiii! Nobara! found someone to walk your dog!”
Nobara grunted, and clicked tongue. She uttered something to her tenmates. and jerked her head in the direction of the door before running off.
"Whaaat?" She groaned, leaning against the doorframe.
The girl came into view. Her cropped hair was tied into a ponytail. Despite her fringe being held back with a red clip, the occasional strand escaped, framing her face.
Her socks were midway up her calves, the red stripe along the top matching her shorts, and the number 4 imprinted along the front of her shirt.
"I already said, idiot."
"Yeah, but I couldn't hear you, moron."
Yuji rolled his eyes.
"Found someone to walk your dog,” He explained, gesturing towards the raven haired boy.
Meanwhile, Megumi hovered awkwardly by the door.
He cleared his throat abruptly, before offering a nod of acknowledgement.
“Hello."
Kugisaki didn’t even bother sparing him a glance.
Megumi felt a flicker of irritation at this. Here he was, doing something for her and she wasn't even bothered to spare him a glance?
The raven haired boy reminding himself is nothing more than a mutually beneficial transaction. He doesn't care about them, and they don't care about him.
"Tch. ‘Bout time, Yuji."
"Yeah yeah yeah, shut up. You know everyone's busy with something. Just be grateful I found someone.”
And finally, Kugisaki, shot him a glance, her expression inscrutable.
“Yo. What's your name?”
“Megumi,” He muttered in response, his tone flat and uninterested.
“What? I just asked you a question, and that's how you talk to me?”
“You weren't even bothered to spare me so much as a glance when Itadori mentioned me,” The raven-haired boy countered, wrinkling his nose indignantly.
“Why the hell do you gotta be so defensive? How come you take it so personally?”
“Well. Hmm... let me think. Perhaps I'm taking the time out of my day for you, and you can't even mutter a simple, ‘thank you.’”
Nobara pursed her lips.
Then, she scoffed, and rolled her eyes, pushing aside her guilt.
“Aw, c’mon. Now, you're just being pisstaking,” Itadori muttered, somewhere to his right.
Well. There goes dismissing her guilt.
“Ugh, fine. Sorry. I was being a real prick, huh,” She muttered, ducking her head.
Megumi simply blinked.
"Hmm. Your apology is adequate, although I won’t accept it.”
“Damn. You're a real prick, huh, Nobara?”
Nobara snorted and a grin skittered across his lips.
“Oi! You better shut your mouth, before I show you just how much of a prick I am!”
“Okay, okay.” The pink-haired boy laughed, holding his hands up in a placating gesture, "Geez. Relax, man.”
Nobara stuck out her hand expectantly. Megumi, meanwhile, remained frozen, unsure what she wanted.
"Your phone."
"Oh," He said, before reaching into his blazer for his phone. After he unlocked it, he gave it to the girl.
Her fingers hovered above the keypad, before number fingers typed her phone number in and saved it, handing his phone back to him.
“Here. Case something goes wrong.”
The raven-haired boy nodded.
A voice called out, grabbin the brown-haired girl's attention. She cast a glance - over her shoulder, shouting something back to her.
“Coming, Maki!”
“Who’s that?”
Itadori blinked
“Oh, you don't know who she is? Oh, damn. Where even are you?"
“Well, clearly, I'm not the most sociable person,” Fushiguro muttered, the defensiveness in his tone unmistakable, “So no. I have no idea who the girl is.
"Ohhh. Yeah, true.” Itadori cleared his throat, “You see the girl- green hair, glasses? That's Maki. She's crazy strong, and has a super short temper. She's on the girl's basketball team for- Year 9’s. Best on her team actually.”
“Him over there? Yuta from badminton,”
The boy had dark rings under his eyes, and a long fringe, partially obscuring the left side of his face. The boy in mention rubbed the back of his. Then, he took a step back, swinging the badminton rack, grinning sheepish as the shuttlecock zoomed his way.
"He's a pretty nice guy. Bit nervous. Kinda clumsy. But when he locks in?" Yuji chuckled, "I've seen him play, and he's the best.”
Megumi nodded, absorbing all this information.
The girl nodded quickly, “Alright, see you later. Gotta go now,” Nobara mumbled, before running off.
“See ya!"
And yet, she didn't say goodbye to him. Not that he was expecting it, anyways.
“Well then, I'll be going now." Megumi declared, walking off without warning his hands shoved in his pockets.
Itadori called out: "Oh…Alright! See ya, Megumi!”
The raven-haired boy faltered. He was... saying goodbye?
He turned around, turning to face the boy. Yuji offered a small wave while grinning.
Putting in more effort than it's worth.
Without debating on it too much, Megumi waved briefly and said:
“Same to you."
And with that, he walked off.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
“Where are you going?” A voice called out. Fushiguro’s hand hovered above his coat from the coat rack.
“What’s it to you, Tsumiki?” He countered, defensiveness creeping into his tone as he kept his back turned.
“Oh, don’t be embarrassed. If you’ve finally made friends, that’s great.”
“What? He didn’t have friends before that?” Toji piped up, glancing over at him from the sofa, remote poised in his hand.
Great. Thanks, Tsumiki. Now Toji would be pestering him, too.
“Whether I’ve had or had friends is frankly none of your concern.” Megumi huffed, tone clipped with annoyance.
Toji snorted.
“Damn, kid.”
“He’s always like that,” Tsumiki mumbled under her breath.
“And besides, she’s not a frie-”
A long, sudden whistle came from the sofa, paired with a smirk.
“ Ooooh, Megumi’s got a girlfriend!”
“A girlfriend?” Tsumiki gasped, “Who? Wait, are the rumours true? Apparently you were seen with this girl? Kugisaki? She’s really popular from your year, and-”
Fushiguro pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling the tips of his ears flush crimson.
“She is not my girlfriend. What on Earth would make you think that? The only thing I’m attracting are mosquitoes in the summer,” He groused under his breath, rolling his eyes, before adding: “And besides. I’m only seeing her to repay a favour that I asked from a friend of hers.”
Tsumiki nodded, and Toji hummed lazily.
“Sure. Whatever ya say, kid. Have fun,” Toji muttered, waving his hand briefly, his gaze still fixed on the tv.
Megumi grunted, shrugged on his jacket, and headed out the door.
He really could use an excuse to get out of the house, anyways.
The air felt suffocating at home.
With his phone in hand, Megumi zoomed in on the location that Yuji had sent him, muttering the address under his breath.
Thankfully, it wasn’t too far from his house.
Megumi’s hand hovered over the door before knocking, clumsy and uneven. From behind the door came shuffling and barking. After a moment, the door swung open and Nobara came into view.
The girl was dressed in her basketball kit with a bag dangling over her shoulder. In her hand was a leash, and on that leash was a dog.
Megumi wasn’t bothered with a greeting. He just needed to do what he was here for, and get it over with.
“What the hell took you so long?”
“Must you be so noisy? My family thought I had a girlfriend, and thought it was you. ”
At this, Nobara scoffed, and wrinkled her nose haughtily.”
“Hmph! I’d never date a loser like you! I don’t go for UBSSD’s!”
“A…what?” His eyebrows crinkled in confusion. “Is that like a, like uh- a USB?”
“Huh? No! Someone who’s: useless, broke, smelly, stingy, dead.” The girl listed off on her fingers.
“Riiight…”
“Heyyy,” Kugisaki started, narrowing her eyes as she stepped closer. Without warning, she jabbed a finger into his chest in the centre of the logo, causing Megumi to step back. “Your coat! Arc’teryx! It’s from such an expensive brand!”
It was a coat Gojo had bought Megumi and Tsumiki for secondary school. The boy had thought nothing of it.
“Huh? What a-”
The girl cupped a hand around her mouth, glancing around before dropping her voice to a dramatic, hushed whisper as she tightened her grip on the leash.“Are you secretly super rich or something?”
“I honestly had no idea this was even an expensive brand.”
“Huh? The hell you mean you didn’t know?” The girl exclaimed, her eyebrows crinkling in confusion.
“I had assumed it was simply a coat. And besides, I’ve never been one who’s interested in fashion.” Megumi stated simply, shrugging.
Nobara simply snorted, and rolled her eyes. Was the irritation playful? Genuine?
“Tch. You’re suddenly way more interesting, loser,” She huffed, delivering a sharp jab to Megumi’s arm with a thud, skin against bone.
The boy clicked his tongue, caught off guard and hissed, his lips pulling into a scowl.
“And you’re insufferable. The absolute worst.”
“Ha! Not you talking; crash out.”
“I am most definitely not a crash out.”
Nobara’s dog, tied to the leash, began barking before approaching Megumi eagerly and circling around his feet cautiously, causing Megumi's shoulders to tense.
“Pfft. Relax. This is my dog, Juju! Juju, say hi!”
At this, Juju stopped circling around Megumi’s feet, and barked, easing his nerves somewhat.
“She’s a bichon frisé,” The girl elaborated. Not that he had asked- he was only here to repay a favour. “She’s sooo cute and super cuddly,” Kugisaki cooed, scooping the dog into her arms, and planting kisses all over.
“Aww, aren’t you just the cutest? Aren’t you the most cutest; most cuddly thing I’ve ever seen?”
Fushiguro cleared his throat abruptly.
“Well. That’s great and all, but I’m here to repay a favour. And besides, you have a match to get to.”
“Oh! Right!” The girl exclaimed, standing to her feet.
Nobara held up her phone and waved it, steering the conversation back to its original topic.
“Call me if you need to!”
Megumi nodded.
“Understood.”
And then, Kugisaki handed over the leash to Megumi.
Kugisaki’s voice dropped to a hushed whisper, laced with venom.
“If anything happens to Juju, I’ll kill you. ”
A mutually beneficial arrangement , he reminded himself, nothing more.
Then, she ran off, bag dangling from one shoulder.
Nobara’s dog lay down flat on her stomach before rolling over, exposing her stomach. He had never had a pet before, but he was sure that it meant that she wanted her stomach to be rubbed. Or at least, he hoped so.
The boy crouched down before the dog, reaching a hand out to rub slow, soothing circles on her stomach, causing the dog to bark. When Megumi pulled away and stood to his feet, Juju pounced on him, sending him staggering back as she attempted to lick him.
The last thing he wanted was to be covered in dog drool.
“No…n-no. Down, Juju.” And then, Juju immediately leaped off of him, and began pacing in circles which tugged at the leash.
Megumi tightened his grip on the leash as Nobara’s dog eagerly pulled ahead, tail wagging energetically. The small, fluffy dog sniffed every corner, her nose twitching with curiosity. Megumi’s expression remained stoic, but there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.
It seems like dogs are lively and excitable. Well. If that didn’t remind him of a certain pink-haired boy he knew…
They strolled through the neighborhood, the afternoon sun casting gentle shadows on the pavement. Megumi matched Juju’s pace carefully, allowing her to explore without losing control, eventually tugging on the leash if she went too far, reeling her back in. When the dog suddenly darted toward a patch of grass, Megumi let out a long, drawn out sigh, but smoothly, crouching down to let it sniff around freely. He exhaled through his nose softly- almost in amusement- when the dog rolled onto her back, clearly enjoying the moment.
Megumi had no idea where they were going. Juju, however, clearly did. They reached the nearby park, cries of joy sailing on the breeze from the playground. The park was filled with people, from toddlers to adults. The trees towered over everyone, long branches practically stretching towards the sky.
Juju stood on her hind legs, pawing at the gate of the park while panting eagerly.
So Fushiguro pushed the gate which gave way with a groan.
As they entered the park, Megumi found a stick and tossed it gently. While Juju was chasing after the stick, the sight of a young toddler caught his eye. Beside him was his dad, pushing him on the swing, grinning as his son cheered.
The love there was obvious. It didn’t need to be questioned. But it made Megumi wonder- had Toji ever loved him like that? For no matter how short?
What was he even thinking? If Toji really loved him, he would’ve stayed. He would’ve made things work. He’s probably just here to leech off of them for a night or two. It’s not like he ever loved Megumi, anyways.
The dog sprinted after it with unrestrained joy, ears flapping and tail wagging wildly. Watching the dog return, Megumi felt a rare sense of peace settle over him.
Maki hummed, and wrinkled her nose thoughtfully as she turned to Yuta.
From behind him came the sudden buzz of whispers mingling and overlapping. Megumi decided to pay no attention. Right up until-
“Heyy! It’s Juju!”
“And Megumi!”
Megumi’s head whipped around at the mention of his name. He narrowed his eyes as he saw the pink haired boy and brown haired girl approach, but the other faces among them made him falter. There was a girl, long green hair scraped into a ponytail, her glasses perched on the bridge of her nose. Beside her was a boy, dark rings under his eyes, and a long fringe that partially obscured the right side of his face.
“What a coincidence, man! We walk through this park after our matches! It’s the quickest way home for all of us!”
Megumi hummed, the sound flat and lazy. His gaze remained distant and uninterested.
“I see. Interesting.”
As Juju spotted Nobara, she instantly pounced on the girl, tail wagging eagerly.
“Hey, Juju. Aww, did you miss me? Your little cutie self missed me? It’s okay, I’m here now.”
The sight of Kugisaki- someone who's typically so prickly and stubborn- cooing at her dog was a sight Megumi found extremely unsettling.
Meanwhile, “Y’know. I swear I know the kid from somewhere. He looks so damn familiar.”
“Well! That is a possibility! I-I’m sure he goes to the same school as us…right?”
“Yeah, but like- I think I know him besides that. I’m gonna go speak to him.”
“Oi,” A sudden voice spoke up gruffly as Megumi was crouched before Juju.
As Fushiguro glanced up, he caught sight of a green haired girl, peering down at him through her glasses. She was dressed in the same uniform as Nobara.
“Yes?” He arched a brow, urging her on. But he could anticipate where this was going- he could already sense the mocking remarks and sneers.
Maki simply stood there, her gaze lingering on his features. The curve of his jaw. His long lashes. Those green eyes, murky like a football pitch.
She knew him. But what was his name?
“You look familiar.”
Megumi blinked, and lamely pointed a finger towards himself.
“...Me? I look familiar? O…kay?” His eyebrows crinkled in confusion. Someone he’s never seen before had just come up to him from out of nowhere and declared something like that? Was this a joke?
“What’s your name?” She groused, pulling him out of his thoughts.
“Megumi.”
At this, Maki snorted, and a wry grin skittered across her lips.
“That’s a girl name.”
“Are you here to mock me?” He scoffed, his tone clipped with annoyance, "If so, I sincerely hope you’re enjoying yourself.”
“Can you relax? Stop taking everything so damn personally. And I was talking about your last name.”
Megumi sucked in a sharp breath, hesitating. He spoke slowly and cautiously, as if testing the word out on his tongue.
“...Fushiguro. Not that it matters to you.”
Maki blinked. “And not Zen’in?” She prompted, planting a hand on her hip.
Megumi scoffed.
“Why on Earth would that be my surname? As I said, it’s Fushiguro. You must be mistaking me for someone else.”
At this, Maki grunted, a hint of scepticism lingering in her gaze. At first glance, Megumi was quite basic- pale skin, and long lashes. But that hair, erratic and spiky? It’s not something you could forget easily.
Something’s not right.
And with that, the girl turned his back to him, walking away.
“No, seriously, I’m not sure-”
Nobara threw her head back with a dramatic groan with Juju still in her arms.“Ughh, lighten up Yuta. Stop being such a loser!”
“Yeah! Just say your match went into overtime, y’know.” Yuji added, grinning widely.
“To be fair, you’ve always gone home straight after a match or practice. Coming home late once late wouldn’t be suspicious,” Maki mused, the corners of her lips twitching up into a lazy smirk.
The boy’s eyes darted between the three of them. Maki was right, anyways. Just once wouldn’t be suspicious.
Yuta muttered, “Fine, fine…”
Nobara and Yuji high-fived each other while exclaiming. Maki, meanwhile, elbowed him in the side with a snort.
Yuta winced and clutched his side.
Maki rolled her eyes. The concern in them was brief and fleeting, but didn’t go unnoticed.
“You good?”
“...That was so hard.” Yuta muttered, a faint huff of laughter leaving his lips.
“Hmph. I’ll go easy on you, next time,” Maki muttered, patting Yuta’s shoulder, before asking: “Where do you guys wanna go?”
“Let’s get dessert!” Nobara suggested, clapping her hands together.
“Yeah! Let’s go!” Yuji agreed, nodding.
“C’mon, c’mon, you guys! Let’s goo! ” Nobara whined, tugging the sleeve of Maki’s shirt.
“ Stop being so impatient. We’re going.”
Megumi watched the exchange between them, his expression hardening. He didn’t belong with them. That was clear.
“Hey, you wanna come with-”
He didn’t want, or need friends, no matter what anyone said. And besides, he clearly didn’t belong with them. Megumi shoved his hands in his pockets and turned away.
Notes:
Megumi warms up to everyone...eventually
Update on Thursday 29th!
If yall have made it this far pls pls leave a comment! It's much appreciated, and thank you for all the kudos!
Chapter 4: Trolleys & Traffic Lights
Summary:
The voices were muffled. He didn’t feel like he’s there. His limbs didn’t feel like his own as they dangled by his side. It’s as if he was at the movies, and watching his own life before him unfold right on the big screen. The colors were muted, the sounds distant. He was both the actor and the audience, trapped in a role he can’t escape.
Which is why he didn’t stop to look before crossing the road, a bus zooming by. Megumi had no time to react. He stood there, unmoving, unflinching, almost welcoming the bus, welcoming the way his bones would snap beneath it-
Toji, who was watching, felt panic seize his gut like an iron fist.
“Watch out!” Toji barked, yanking Megumi back by the sleeve. Megumi flinched at his tone. The bus zoomed by. But why did Toji care? Why didn’t he let the bus just run him over? Would it really take Megumi dying for Toji to finally care?
“No need to scold me,” The raven-haired boy groused under his breath, “I’m not a child.”
“You could’ve died !” He snarled, yanking Megumi forth roughly by the collar, fingers bunching around the neckline of his coat, “Dead! Do ya even know what that means, huh? Huh? Do ya?”
Notes:
TW: Slight suicide ideation, but nothing too major
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Megumi grunted, rubbing his eye wearily. The blankets were drawn over his shoulders tightly, and he felt the mattress beneath him. He didn’t lock his door last night.
But how did he get here?
The last thing he remembered was reading for an assignment, and falling asleep on the sofa.
He doesn’t remember stirring, so no one woke him up. And Tsumiki wouldn’t be strong enough to carry him, which means…
From the gap in the curtain, a sliver of light escaped, illuminating the room in a faint static yellow glow. He tossed the blankets aside lazily, and climbed out of bed.
He headed into the bathroom, and brushed his teeth. A pang of mint remained in his mouth after he spat the toothpaste out. The dark bruises that had bloomed along his face from his fight earlier this week were beginning to fade.
Megumi briefly rinsed his hands under the cold water, splashing it onto his face repeatedly.
His eyes didn’t feel so heavy. He walked into the living room, his feet padding against the floor, avoiding the floorboards that groaned.
His shoulders tensed upon seeing the sight of Toji on the sofa, limbs sprawled out and mouth open, snoring audibly. Without even a blanket. In this weather. It’s practically asking to catch a cold.
And Megumi didn’t plan on finding a blanket and covering him.
Tsumiki, meanwhile, remained asleep, her snores softly reverberating through the house.
Today was Saturday. The beginning of the weekend, which meant two whole days with Toji. There was no escape, no excuses to be made. He had no friends, and no clubs.
But it also meant that today they go out shopping for groceries for the next week in advance.
That could be an excuse?
“Boo,” A sudden voice whispered, somewhere to his right, causing his shoulders to tense, and Megumi to yelp.
Toji stirred from the sofa.
“Tsumiki!” Megumi hissed, narrowing his eyes at the girl who was snickering softly, “I hate it when you do that. Stop it.”
At this, the girl stuck her tongue out.
“Baby. You’re a big baby. Getting scared over this,” She taunted.
“ Stop. ” He grunted, shoving her lightly. Tsumiki huffed at this, and swatted him around the head, skin against skin, the sound reverberating across the room.
Megumi simply glowered at his older sister, his fist clenched, ready to strike. But fighting her now would only wake Toji up, and Megumi’s free time isn’t something he wanted to waste.
So he unclenched and lowered his fist, letting his hand drop by his side.
“I detest you,” He simply groused, waving a hand at her dismissively, swatting her away.
Megumi slid back into his room, shutting the door behind him cautiously. His room was mainly organised, with only scattered homework assignments on his desk, and the clothes he had dumped on his chair.
He was hiding in his room. His fortress, badly defended, surrounded on all sides with the possibility of Toji Fushiguro.
His shelves were stacked with books. The book he was currently reading wasn’t that interesting yet. But something was happening, and soon- the title promised it.
“Da hell’s alladat?” Toji grunted, his voice scratchy, shifting on the sofa until his arm was dangling off the edge, grazing the floor.
Great. His peace and quiet without Toji was cut short. Megumi reluctantly left his room, heading into the living room.
“Sorry, sorry,” Tsumiki held up her hands in a placating gesture, while Megumi said:
“Well. We’re about to go out,”
“Uh? Ya do what?” Toji asked, his words slightly slurred as he scratched his head, shifting until he was in a sitting position, the sofa groaning and dipping under his weight.
“We go out for shopping,” Tsumiki elaborated, “Groceries, things like that. Every Saturday. You ready, Megumi?”
Megumi nodded.
“Damn. That’s pretty organised.”
“It’s good to have a routine,” Both Megumi and Tsumiki chorused. One of the few things they agreed on, especially these days. It seemed that they were on two separate sides, lines shifting and changing, and Toji being the battlefield.
“Lemme come with ya.”
What?
Just one day after he’s come back, he’s trying to slot into their lives? Like doing everything with them now would make up for six years of lost time?
Tsumiki, however, smiled softly, visibly delighted. Megumi pursed his lips, feeling a flicker of irritation.
“Oh, of course. Just get ready and join us.”
Toji offered them a lazy nod, before standing to his feet and stretching, a long, drawn-out yawn leaving his lips before he made his way into the bathroom.
There was faint shuffling and slamming from the bathroom, but it was drowned out by Megumi’s thoughts.
“Ya got a spare toothbrush?” Toji called out, his voice sailing through the house.
“In the cabinet under the sink!” Tsumiki responded, cupping a hand around her mouth.
It didn’t take long for Toji to reappear. Megumi arched a brow at his grey jumper, paired with the black trousers- the same thing he wore yesterday when arriving at their door.
“Aren’t you going to change?”
Toji shrugged, “Don’t got anything else. Didn’t know if ya were even gonna let me in.”
Megumi resisted the urge to pinch the bridge of his nose.
“Do you at least have enough money to buy yourself some?”
“Eh. Just about…eh, thirty to fifty-ish quid,” He estimated, waving his hand.
“Well then. I suppose we’ll also be going to Westfield, then. Before I forget- did you eat anything, Megumi?”
“There’s cereal, but we ran out of milk.”
Toji snorted, and rolled his eyes. An amused grin played on his features.
“C’mon. There must be somethin’ you can eat.”
Toji entered the kitchen, and pulled open the fridge, dipping his head inside while searching for something to cook. Eggs and salami. That should do. He stood by the counter, his lips pursed in concentration. The morning sun filtered gently through the kitchen window, casting a warm glow over the small, cozy space.
Toji muttered something under his breath, his hand hovering over the knobs of the stove. He settled on the one in the centre, and twisted it, blue electrical flames leaping off of the stove as he set down slices of salami, letting them sizzle.
By then, Tsumiki had followed Toji into the kitchen, leaving Megumi no choice but to follow.
He slid into the seat besides Tsumiki, just like yesterday.
The early morning light filtered softly through the kitchen window, casting a warm glow over the small table.
Meanwhile, he cracked eggs into a glass bowl, the shells snapping sharply beneath his fingers.
“Got a whisk?”
“Cabinet by the sink,” Megumi muttered, gesturing to it. After pulling open the draw and grabbing a whisk, he whisked them briskly, the yellow mixture frothing lightly. Nearby, slices of salami sizzled in a hot pan, curling at the edges. A smoky, rich scent infiltrated their nostrils.
Tsumiki sat quietly at the kitchen table, her hands folded neatly in her lap. Megumi’s eyes were glued to Toji, accompanying his every move. One of the first nice things he had for them. No, not nice. Just basic. Cooking for your kids is something all parents should do.
“I remember this.”
“Remember what?”
“ This. He used to cook for us like this. Not that you remember.”
Her words stirred something, a faint image popping into his mind, blurry and shifting. Bottles of beer scattered across the kitchen. Toji standing by the stove. And Megumi beside him, tugging at the hem of Toji’s shirt, only for Toji to wave him off.
At least Megumi wasn’t old enough to remember everything clearly. Holding onto them would be like holding a knife by its blade. There was no point in clinging onto memories like that. That was years ago, and he only chose to focus on the present.
“Hmph. I don’t care for such memories,” Megumi hummed in response eventually, resting his chin lazily in his palm.
Toji glanced over his shoulder, a rare softness in his usually stern eyes. “You two hungry?” His voice was rough but carried warmth beneath it.
“Well, yes. So thanks.”
“Nah, no need to thank me,” He replied, waving a hand.
Toji poured the fluffy scrambled eggs onto a plate, and the steam rose gently. He arranged the crispy-edged salami slices beside them, then slid the plate carefully in front of each of them. Sitting down across from the two, he folded his arms on the table.
With his fork, Megumi prodded at the salami and eggs cautiously, and hummed. Tsumiki, meanwhile, had no issue digging in right away.
“...You got a problem with it?” Toji grunted, snapping Megumi out of his thoughts. The boy immediately shook his head.
“No. Sorry. I do that, sometimes.”
With the piece of egg that was poised on his fork, he took a bite. Flavour burst onto his tongue. It was surprisingly…nice.
“It’s nice. Really nice, thank you. We usually just eat cereal for breakfast.”
“Convenient and easy,” Megumi added with a shrug in between mouthfuls.
Toji nodded at this.
“So uh…how does it work? Like, what’s the plan?”
“Oh. You mean for shopping? We’ll go Iceland and then Westfield after this. How does that sound?”
“Good,” Both Megumi and Toji responded, their voices blending together. And Megumi made sure that it would be the last time.
The three of them continued to eat their dinner in silence, the air crackling with the tension of being a family.
Megumi finished his breakfast first, sliding out of his seat to wash his plate wordlessly.
“Wait,” Toji spoke up, food in his mouth. Something Megumi hated, “Leave it. I’ll do it.”
Megumi didn’t need to be told twice.
He set the plate down, washed his hands briefly, and shrugged on his coat. After Toji had finished his food, he stood by the sink, washing the dishes as he said he would (much to Megumi’s surprise, considering Toji’s history of keeping promises.)
The two of them followed shortly after.
“Everyone all ready?”
Her response was a set of nods.
Tsumiki fished out the key from her pocket, twisting the key into the hole until it gave way with a satisfactory click. As they stepped out, goosebumps erupted onto his arms. He folded his arms across his chest, almost as if they were a shield, protecting him from the cold.
Tsumiki and Toji spoke, and Megumi hovered awkwardly behind. The pavement wasn’t big enough for the three of them. It should only be two- Megumi and Tsumiki, like how it used to be.
“Damn,” Toji remarked, folding his arms across his chest, “It’s freezing.”
“Mmm. Wonder why,” Megumi muttered under his breath. Reality was slipping from his fingers.
The voices were muffled. He didn’t feel like he’s there. His limbs didn’t feel like his own as they dangled by his side. It’s as if he was at the movies, and watching his own life before him unfold right on the big screen. The colors were muted, the sounds distant. He was both the actor and the audience, trapped in a role he can’t escape.
Which is why he didn’t stop to look before crossing the road, a bus zooming by. Megumi had no time to react. He stood there, unmoving, unflinching, almost welcoming the bus, welcoming the way his bones would snap beneath it-
Toji, who was watching, felt panic seize his gut like an iron fist.
“Watch out!” Toji barked, yanking Megumi back by the sleeve. Megumi flinched at his tone. The bus zoomed by. But why did Toji care? Why didn’t he let the bus just run him over? Would it really take Megumi dying for Toji to finally care?
“No need to scold me,” The raven-haired boy groused under his breath, “I’m not a child.”
“You could’ve died !” He snarled, yanking Megumi forth roughly by the collar, fingers bunching around the neckline of his coat, “Dead! Do ya even know what that means, huh? Huh? Do ya?” Of course he did, Megumi wasn’t stupid, but-
“Can we please go? It’s green light, now.”
The corner’s of Toji’s lips pulled into a frown, so Megumi shot him a nasty scowl to match. He released Megumi from his grip, but not without shooting his son a warning glare, before beginning to walk.
The doors opened with a soft ‘swoosh,’ as they approached.
his older sister reached for a shopping cart, and Toji arched a brow.
“Don’t gotta put a pound in no more?”
“Nope,” She hummed in response, “Not like that anymore.”
She pushed the shopping cart alone, wheels squeaking and shuddering against polished floors.
“Right,” Megumi muttered, reaching inside his pocket, pulling out a sheet of paper. Neatly folded, not wrinkled, “So, I made a list, and we need milk, tomatoes, onions…” The boy continued to list out the items; his older sister nodding intently.
They continued their shopping journey, a long silence stretching over them, save for the occasional muttered apology when elbows brushed and bodies collided.
Once the shopping cart was filled, and Megumi folded the list away, they approached the self-checkout aisles.
“What’s that?” Toji asked, jerking his head in the direction of the self-checkout aisles.
“Self-checkout.”
“Ya can scan yerself now? Can never keep up with these things,” He muttered under his breath, grinning as he shook his head.
Megumi arched a brow. “Why do your word your phrases like that? It seems as if you haven’t been around in ages.”
Tsumiki nodded.
“Actually, yeah. I’m curious.”
Toji simply shrugged, and shoved his hands in his pockets. “That’s a story for another time, kid.”
Tsumiki, meanwhile, was grabbing items from the shopping cart, pressing the barcode to the scanner, confirming the item had been registered with a beep.
Then, she pulled out her wallet, reaching for the money before inserting it into the receiver.
Megumi couldn’t help but feel a surge of irritation. He was the adult. Now that he was here, it should be Toji paying, not his older sister. But of course, he had only arrived with a short amount of money and only one pair of clothes.
Toji wordlessly grabbed bags from the counter, leaving Megumi and his older sister hands free.
“Aren’t- aren’t they, uh…aren’t they heavy? Should I carry something?” She asked, eyeing the bags cautiously.
“...Nah,” He muttered, almost absently.
It reminded Toji of when he used to go shopping with his deceased wife after they had recently got married. She would insist on carrying at least one bag. Toji would roll his eyes playfully, and flex his muscles, proving he was more than capable.
Her laughter still rang in his ears.
Megumi had inherited her looks- erratic, spiky hair and long lashes- while Tsumiki had inherited her gentle demeanour. A piece of her in both his kids.
“Let’s drop the bags home, before coming out again,” Tsumiki suggested, pulling Toji out of his thoughts.
“Right, right.”
As the trio entered the house, Toji instantly dumped the bags before stepping out once more, locking the door behind him.
“Got your zip card?”
Megumi nodded, pulling said card out of his pocket.
“Always.”
The doors parted as Megumi tapped his card, allowing him to get past.
Tsumiki followed behind him, with Toji tapping his card to do the same.
The train sped by, wheels grinding against the tracks, bringing a sharp gust of wind with it. The train came to a halt with a shuddering groan.
The train was crammed with people elbowing and jostling for space, a majority of them being adults with stern frowns plastered on their features.
The doors parted, but they waited for the people to get off, first.
As they stepped in, they were crammed between people, the air thick and suffocating. Tsumiki was holding onto a nearby pole, and Toji was gripping a bar overhead that Megumi couldn’t reach.
“Hold onto me, kid. ‘S crowded here.” Toji said, leaning into Megumi so he could hear.
He didn’t want to. But glancing around, there was no space. And so, Megumi reluctantly held onto Toji’s arm.
And for the first time in a long, long time, a soft, fond smile graced Toji’s lips as he glanced down at Megumi. Megumi’s expression softened. He wasn’t warming up to him- don’t be stupid. A simple gesture like that wouldn’t compensate for years of neglect.
Once they had reached their stop, they got off, only to be greeted by a sharp gust of wind, tugging at their hair and clothes.
The raven haired boy asked: “What are we here for, again?”
“Clothes,” Tsumiki responded, snorting lightly.
“Oh. Of course,” Megumi muttered in response, nodding absently.
The double doors opened for them with a soft ‘swoosh.’ Megumi’s senses were overwhelmed yet underwhelmed by the hum of voices, rising higher and higher, and the bright lights overhead. The voices were still muffled, and the colours were still muted.
Tsumiki walked beside Megumi. Good. At least it was putting distance between Megumi and the stranger in their home, invading it. “We could try, uhm, primark?” His older sister suggested. Toji leaned down, cupping a hand around his ear, unable to hear his daughter.
“Uh? What was that?”
His older sister cleared her throat before repeating: “We could try primark!”
“Yeah! Sure!”
The trio passed the card factory, with numerous cards on display for several occasions: birthdays, anniversaries, and even ‘get well soons.’
Tsumiki’s birthday had only passed two days ago, and beyond wishing her a happy birthday, he had done nothing else for her. The raven haired boy pursed his lips into a tight, thin line.
Some great, loving father he was.
Once the three of them had entered primark, they were greeted by the sight of mannequins stuck in awkward poses; clothes stapled to them. One of them was even missing an arm.
The trio passed by the undergarment section- frilly and elaborate pairs of bras and underwear dangling from the hangers. Megumi immediately ducked his head. Tsumiki elbowed him in the side, snickering softly. Toji snorted, finding amusement in the situation.
“Cut it out , Tsumiki,” He grumbled, swatting her arm lightly.
“Damn.” Gotta say though, you’re better than most kids your age. Kinda thought ya’d the type to, y’know,” Toji jerked his head in the direction of that aisle, “Take a quick peek and look away.”
Megumi scoffed, and wrinkled his nose indignantly. “Well then, clearly, you don’t know me at all.”
And for once, Toji’s face fell. He didn’t demand Megumi speak nicer to him, because, well…he’s right. He had only come back into their lives (fourteen years late, no less.) And beyond being biologically related, he knew nothing about Megumi. Or Tsumiki.
“Oh, oh-” His older sister stopped abruptly, glancing over her shoulder, “Here’s the men’s section. Choose whatever you want…or need, I guess.”
Toji hummed, the sound flat and lazy as he folded his arms across his chest.
“Yeah, sure.”
Toji, meanwhile, hovered around the aisles, holding up hangers as he inspected the outfits on them. Tsumiki and Megumi remained where they were.
“He looks as if he has no idea what he’s doing.”
“You know, I bet he doesn’t,” Tsumiki muttered in response, cupping a hand around her mouth, snickering softly.
“Do you even know what you’re doing?” His older sister called out with a laugh.
Toji scratched the back of his head, the gesture uncharacteristically sheepish.
“Nah, not really…”
Truthfully, Toji had never been good with these things. It was always his wife who was, suggesting things, shoving hangers into his chest, insisting he tried them on.
“Knew it,” Both Megumi and Tsumiki chorused, under their breath.
“Let me help you, then,” She snorted in response, the corners of her lips twitching up into a grin. Tsumiki glanced over her shoulder, and held up a hand.
“Oh, and don’t go anywhere Megumi, okay?”
Megumi rolled his eyes.
“Yes yes, I’m going to run away as if I were some child. Can’t be left unsupervised- I’m soo immature,” he muttered in response, his tone oozing with sarcasm.
“Shut up.”
Eventually, the two of them returned, all bags of shopping in Toji’s hands.
“Well then. Let’s go.”
The train sped by, wheels grinding against the tracks, bringing a sharp gust of wind with it. The train came to a halt with a shuddering groan as the three of them stepped on.
The trio had returned home- and yet, it didn’t feel like it. And maybe it never would. Not with him around. The sun had begun to set, making way for the soft, evening glow. As Megumi entered his room, he remembered the stack of cash under his bed. That was for emergencies, not for Toji.
He locked his door that night before he slept, twisting the knob of the door until it refused to budge.
To make sure it was locked, Megumi gave the door a light nudge. Once, twice.
Notes:
Family fluff? Not for long!
Next update 1st June
Chapter 5: Board Games & Bonding
Summary:
“You want to play Monopoly. Now. Are you serious?”
“Yep!”
The Monopoly board remained untouched for years, shoved under his bed. Forgotten. Discarded. But Megumi still remembered sitting on Tsumiki’s bed, playing the game with her once she had finished her homework all those years ago.
It would be nice to do something together again- just the two of them.
“Well. Alright, then, I suppose,” He muttered, scratching the back of his head. Tsumiki thought that the gesture was something awfully similar to what Toji does, but she didn’t say it outloud.
Tsumiki swiped at the rest of the dust with her palm. Megumi settled onto the floor as the girl removed the top of the box, revealing the board. The two of them set up the game- bringing out the tokens, organising the money into piles.
“Do you still remember how to play?” Megumi asked.
“Remember how much you’d lose?" His older sister teased, "Of course I do.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ominous clouds ganged up around the house, obscuring the sun and its rays.
It was Sunday today, which meant one more day until he could go back to school. Just one more day, and he’d have an escape from this house, and the stranger invading it.
Rain hammered against the window faintly, serving as a backdrop.
Megumi, meanwhile, was shoving his books into his bag for monday, ensuring he wouldn’t forget anything. Tsumiki had always advised him to pack the night before, so he wouldn’t forget.
He was hiding in his room. His fortress, badly defended, surrounded on all sides with the possibility of Toji Fushiguro.
The door opened with a soft groan, and in slid Tsumiki, who flopped down on his bed, snapping him out of his thoughts.
“What?”
Tsumiki rolled over onto her stomach, her groans muffled by the pillow.
“I’m bored.”
“And? What do you want me to do about that? Go do your homework.” He scolded, lightly whacking his older sister with his packed school bag. It collided against her side with a thud, with the weight of the books inside, before he set it down besides his desk.
Tsumiki gasped, before scrambling to her knees on the bed, reaching for the pillow. Without warning, she retracted her arm, and the pillow slammed into his face, bouncing off it, before landing on the floor.
Megumi shot her a sharp, warning glare.
“What? You started it!”
The raven-haired boy rolled his eyes before picking up the pillow. He patted down the creases of the pillow cover before placing it back onto the bed.
“And I don’t wanna do homework…” The girl huffed, as if she were a petulant child.
Megumi crept out of his room, avoiding the groaning floorboards to make sure Toji was still asleep. As he glanced over his shoulder, he saw the sight of Toji- draped across the sofa again, and with no blanket to cover him. He really was going to end up sick. Good for Toji, though.
“Shouldn’t we buy him a bed?” Tsumiki muttered eventually, cupping a hand around her mouth as Megumi entered the room, closing the door cautiously behind him.
“H e’s the adult. He’s the one who’s meant to be paying for things like furniture. Not us. ”
“But-” Megumi held up a hand, silencing her.
“But nothing. Where would we even put it? There’s no space in our rooms- you know that.”
Tsumiki sighed, and her shoulders slumped in defeat.
“Fine, fine. Guess you have a point.”
His older sister shifted off of the bed until she was on the floor on her knees, tilting her head to the side, catching a glimpse of under her younger brother’s bed. Her hands were outstretched, reaching into the unknown below Megumi’s bed.
“Watch out. There might be spiders,” He taunted, the corners of his lips twitched, betraying his amusement. He knew that Tsumiki hated spiders.
“Shut up!”
The girl remained there for a while, before grunting as she stretched her hand further, reaching for something. Eventually, Tsumiki pulled out something coated in a thick layer of dust. She raised the box before blowing on it. Dust scattered, causing Megumi to cough into his closed fist.
“Don’t do that without warning.”
Tsumiki huffed. “‘Don’t do that without warning,’” She repeated, raising her voice an octave, “Shut up.”
Megumi clicked his tongue, an insult perched on the tip of it. But the box in her hands caught his interest.
“What’s that?”
“What I was looking for. Monopoly,” She turned to her younger brother with a wide grin. “Let’s play!”
“You want to play Monopoly. Now. Are you serious?”
“Yep!”
The Monopoly board remained untouched for years, shoved under his bed. Forgotten. Discarded. But Megumi still remembered sitting on Tsumiki’s bed, playing the game with her once she had finished her homework all those years ago.
It would be nice to do something together again- just the two of them.
“Well. Alright, then, I suppose,” He muttered, scratching the back of his head. Tsumiki thought that the gesture was something awfully similar to what Toji does, but she didn’t say it outloud.
Tsumiki swiped at the rest of the dust with her palm. Megumi settled onto the floor as the girl removed the top of the box, revealing the board. The two of them set up the game- bringing out the tokens, organising the money into piles.
“Do you still remember how to play?” Megumi asked.
“Remember how much you’d lose? Of course I do.”
Tsumiki smirked, and leaned back on her hands.
Megumi huffed at her remark, wrinkling his nose.“...That was before.”
“Yeah. And I’ll still beat you now.”
Megumi and Tsumiki sat cross-legged on the floor. The carpet beneath them; the board between them. They were surrounded by neat piles of money and property cards. Megumi was carefully considering each move, while Tsumiki’s eyes sparkled with excitement.
Early in the game, Megumi bought a few properties, choosing to play it safe. The same way he did, all those years ago. Tsumiki, however, took chances, snatching up every property she landed on, as she always did. She snorted when she completed a set, before quickly began building houses.
“You’re going to regret letting me have these,” she teased, stacking tiny red houses along her properties.
The game progressed. Counters moved. Piles of money shrunk. Megumi found himself landing on Tsumiki’s spaces more and more, struggling further with each payment.
And without warning, the door opened with a groan, both of their heads snapping up in the direction of the noise.
“Yo. What’s goin’ on here?” Toji muttered gruffly, peeking out from behind the door, his gaze darting between the board and their faces.
Great. Just great.
“We’re playing Monopoly!” Tsumiki answered cheerfully; grinning.
Toji stepped into the room, shutting the door with his foot behind him. He sat on the edge of Megumi’s bed, the mattress dipping under his weight. “Uh? What’s that?”
“It’s a board game. Oh, and by the way, Megumi- you have to give me the money.”
Megumi glanced down at the board. His counter was placed on the hotel-lined Boardwalk, he let out a long, drawn-out sigh, before he reluctantly handed over a pile of cash. “You’ve got me cornered,” he grumbled, feeling a flicker of irritation.
“I won again!” Tsumiki declared, clutching the stack of cash close to her chest as he cheered.
Toji smiled fondly at the sight. His two children, playing board games.
“So. How’d ya play?”
“It’s simple. You buy properties, build houses and hotels, and try to make the others go bankrupt.”
Toji raised an eyebrow. “Sounds like real life.”
Megumi hummed, shuffling the Chance cards. “Except here, it's all is just part of the game.”
Tsumiki held up the dice. “You roll, move your token, and if you land on an unowned property, you can buy it. If it’s owned, you pay rent.”
Toji leaned forward. “What if I land somewhere expensive?”
“You need money,” Megumi said. “Or you might have to mortgage or sell your properties.”
Tsumiki nodded. “You want to save for the expensive spots like Boardwalk. They’re the most powerful if you build hotels.”
Toji picked up the top hat token, spinning it on his finger. “So, buy everything and bankrupt you two?”
“Basically,” Tsumiki said with a grin. “But you’ll have to trade and negotiate too.”
Megumi rolled his eyes. “Watch out-she’s ruthless.”
Toji cracked his knuckles. “Alright, let’s see if I can beat you.”
Tsumiki placed her token on Go. “Try not to go to jail on your first turn.”
Toji settled down onto the carpet, the three of them now sat in a triangle.
The money was stacked. The tokens lined up at Go. Tsumiki took the thimble, Megumi the dog, and Toji, with a smirk, took the top hat.
“Ready to lose?” Toji grinned, rolling the dice with a flick of his wrist.
“Oh, please. I doubt you’ve ever played the game before,” Came the response, somewhere to his right.
The top hat clattered across the board, landing him on a prime property. He bought it without hesitation, tossing the cash casually- like he did when he gambled.
Megumi sniffed, eyeing Toji’s shrinking pile of cash. “You’ll regret that later,” he muttered, moving the dog token with careful precision. He landed on a cheap property and bought it, wetting his lip.
Tsumiki giggled, nudging him with her elbow. “Don’t let him get to you, Megumi. It’s just a game.”
Toji leaned back on his arms, a lazy grin skittering across his features. “That’s what people say when they’re losing.”
Laughter punctuated the clatter of dice and the slap of cards. But Megumi didn’t like this- not one bit. This was a game that was for Tsumiki and him, and only them. It had only been a couple days, and yet, here Toji was, sliding back into their lives; invading it.
Tsumiki’s thimble went around the board. Along the way, she collected a modest set of properties, balancing risk-taking and risk-avoiding perfectly. Then, his older sister traded with her younger brother for a colour set, her eyes bright with mischief.
Megumi’s focused remained unwavering. He wasn’t planning on losing, not this time. He calculated every move, brow furrowed, fingers drumming along the edge of the board. When Toji landed on his hotel, Megumi’s lips twitched in satisfaction, almost a smile.
“That’ll be six hundred.”
Toji whistled, handing over the cash from his stack. “You’re ruthless, kid.”
Tsumiki watched, biting down on her tongue to suppress a smirk. “He learned from the best,” she said, glancing at Toji.
Toji leaned forward. “Yeah? And who’s that?”
“Me, of course,” Tsumiki declared haughtily, wrinkling her nose.
Toji snickered softly, and swatted her arm lightly while grinning. “Attagirl. You show him.”
Tsumiki beamed.
A stab in Megumi’s gut. The corners of Megumi’s lips pulled into a frown. It wasn’t jealousy- don’t be stupid. Why *would* he be jealous? Megumi didn’t care about what Toji said to who. He just didn’t like how sweet he was acting with Tsumiki- as if those six years without him had never happened. That’s what that stab was.
The mood shifted as the game dragged on. Toji had an abundance of properties, but his pile of cash was shrinking. Out of sheer desperacy, he tried to bluff his way through trades. “I’ll give you this railroad and Boardwalk if you give me your last orange,” he offered Tsumiki, a hopeful glint at the edge of his words.
She shook her head, feigning innocence. But the twitching of her lips betrayed her amusement. “Nice try. I know what you’re up to.”
Megumi rolled his eyes. “You two are impossible.”
The game continued. Alliances shifted, lines were drawn, everyone choosing which side they were on. Tsumiki and Megumi exchanged whispered strategies, plotting to take down Toji. The room filled with the sound of dice, laughter, and the occasional groan of defeat.
Finally, Megumi won. His dog was perched atop a row of hotels. Megumi scratched the back of his head, before a grin broke out onto his features. He was smiling, and it was a sight Toji wanted to see more often.
“Nice,” Toji nodded, already gathering the dice, “Rematch?”
“No,” Megumi responded without hesitation.
“Maybe another time,” Tsumiki piped up from Toji’s left, “And even a different game?”
The raven-haired boy hummed, the sound flat and lazy. “Sure,” He said, but he didn’t mean it. And Toji wouldn’t know that- he couldn’t read Megumi, and Megumi couldn’t read him, either.
They were basically strangers to each other.
Without warning, Toji stood to his feet, heading towards the door.
“Where- where are you going?” Megumi’s older sister asked. A hint of fear coloured her tone. Her gaze remained fixed on the back of Toji’s head as he shrugged on his coat, newly bought from the store. She wet her lip.
“Out. You’ll see,” Toji offered a wink, glancing over his shoulder. Megumi didn’t like the way Toji’s gaze lingered, as if memorising them, memorising their faces, just in case he left.
Maybe it was meant as a joke, but Megumi took it as a promise.
Maybe this was it, and maybe Megumi was right all along. Toji had just come to leech off of them for a couple of nights, before leaving his children- again. Megumi wouldn’t be surprised. After coming back to them, he was tempted to leave them again, just because Tsumiki was crying.
What had he even done for them? Tsumiki’s birthday had passed- he did nothing. Not even buy her a card for fifty pence, hadn’t even payed for their shopping- almost as if the roles were reversed, and Toji was the child, and him and Tsumiki were the adults.
If this was it, then so be it. Their life could finally go back to the two of them, Tsumiki and Megumi- like it was always meant to be.
Toji unlocked the door.
Tsumiki’s hand hovered mid-air, as if she could pull him back in, convince him not to leave- not without them, anyways. Her lips parted. The same words that were perched on the tip of her tongue died on them. Megumi watched, helplessly.
As Toji slid out of the door with a slam, shooting the door behind him with his foot, Megumi’s heart dropped down, down, into his stomach. He might never get it back. A stab in his gut.
This was it.
“Do- do you think he’s coming back?” Tsumiki spoke up, somewhere to his left. The voice in his head urged him to rub it in her face; claim that he was right all along. But that was cruel. So for her sake, he said:
“...I-I don’t know.”
Notes:
Things are only going to get worse from here!
Do yall think Toji is coming back?
Next update 4th June
Chapter 6: Epiphany
Summary:
Toji had left them- or was it too early to say that?
And Megumi knew he would all along. But faced with it now, it didn’t feel like the victory he thought it would.
It was more like a stab to his heart, quickly overshadowed by the anger. Winding up his spine. Thrumming in his veins.
“I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, Tsumiki,” He blurted out. The words were perched on the tip of his tongue, rolling off of it. It’s too late to stop now.
“We- no, you shouldn’t have let him in. You brought this on yourself. You know what he’s like.”
Tsumiki’s leg stopped jittering, feeling a flicker of irritation. And yet, she said nothing.
But Megumi needed someone to lash out on, and Tsumiki was closest in range. So he kept pushing.
“You expect me to feel sorry for you? Huh? Do you? Do you really? I can’t believe you, crying over a man who wouldn’t even think twi-”
Tsumiki slapped her hand against her folder. “Shut up! Shut up, shut up. I don’t wanna hear it from you! Don’t you think I want a break? Don’t you think I’m tired of being the adult, looking after you? Looking after us? ” She snapped, shooting him a sharp glare.
Chapter Text
Seconds bleeded into minutes.
Tsumiki sat on the sofa, her leg jittering as she balanced her homework folder on her lap, causing the folder to rattle, the faint ticking of the clock mingling with it.
Megumi watched, helplessly.
A silence stretched over them, hanging in the air, clotting it. The same words that were perched on the tip of his tongue died on them. The boy couldn’t offer any words of reassurance at this moment. Because how could words help now?
So they waited. And waited. And waited.
The knot in his stomach twisted and twisted, chasing its own tail, refusing to settle.
Toji had left them- or was it too early to say that?
And Megumi knew he would all along. But faced with it now, it didn’t feel like the victory he thought it would.
It was more like a stab to his heart, quickly overshadowed by the anger. Winding up his spine. Thrumming in his veins.
“I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, Tsumiki,” He blurted out. The words were perched on the tip of his tongue, rolling off of it. It’s too late to stop now.
“We- no, you shouldn’t have let him in. You brought this on yourself. You know what he’s like.”
Tsumiki’s leg stopped jittering, feeling a flicker of irritation. And yet, she said nothing.
But Megumi needed someone to lash out on, and Tsumiki was closest in range. So he kept pushing.
“You expect me to feel sorry for you? Huh? Do you? Do you really? I can’t believe you, crying over a man who wouldn’t even think twi-”
Tsumiki slapped her hand against her folder. “Shut up! Shut up, shut up. I don’t wanna hear it from you! Don’t you think I want a break? Don’t you think I’m tired of being the adult, looking after you? Looking after us? ” She snapped, shooting him a sharp glare.
Megumi clenched his jaw. The voice in his head urged him on, calling to his deepest desires. Megumi didn't resist.
"Can't accept it that he's left again like like he always would, that he never even lov-
Tsumihi's irritation swelled, spreading from her chest, winding up her spine.
Without warning, Tsumiki's hand darted out, striking his ear. Megumi sucked in a sharp breath, feeling the cartilage sting and tingle in the aftermath.
Megumi's lips pulled into a tight, thin line.
He roughly yanked at the hair escaping Tsumiki's ponytail, dragging her forward. He struck her cheek- hard and sharp. The slap of skin against skin echoed through the room.
Tsumiki gritted her teeth. She wasn't backing down
Megumi seized the opportunity, roughly twisting her around, securing his arm around her, making her gasp for air. He kicked at her ankle, almost tripping her over.
Out of sheer desperacy, his older sister jerked her elbow back. It didn't matter where, or how the blow - just needed to connect.
And when it did, it connected to his stomach, earning a grunt from her younger brother.
He gasped. Pain bloomed; sharp and real. Tsumiki delivered a sharp kick, the heel of foot slamming into his knee cap. Once his arms loosened around his arms her, she turned around. Her hands seized his shoulders, shoving him bach, against the wooden floor with a thud.
His older sister's chest heaved with each ragged breath. But she didn't stop there.
Tsumiki stomped on his arm, driving it into the floor.
The anger that settled into her gut was surpassed by the way her heart clenched at the sight. Megumi, on the floor, her foot driving his arm into the floor. She drove her foot further, as if trying to squash the guilt.
A new icon fist secured around her gut, twisting and twisting. It was guilt, It only intensified as Megumi winced.
He saw the way Tsumiki wet her lip. Hesitance. An opening. He slapped her ankle harshly before shoving it off of him.
He stood to his feet, towering over Tsumiki. He locked his jaw, and rolled his shoulders.
Megumi's fingers bunched around the collar of Tsumiki’s shirt, drawing her in.
He raised a hand, faking a slap, before swinging at her stomach, sending her staggering back.
The boy yanked her forth by the hair once more, earning a yelp from his sister.
His older sister hissed, and dug her nails into her brother’s arm, leaving a trail of crescent shaped imprints along the bare skin. “Do you know? How hard it is, working and balancing school? Huh? Do you? Do you? ”
Her younger brother grunted, before delivering a slap to her face. Tsumiki dragged her nails along his arm after he slapped her across the ear.
Then again. And again. And again.
“Working for us? So there's enough for us in the future?”
It was skin against skin, bone against bone as a barrage of attacks came his way. Punches. Slaps. Tugs at his hair. Pain bloomed everywhere- his arm, his cheek, his scalp- sharp and raw.
“I never asked for this! I never asked to have a brother to take care of! I never wanted this! I hate it, I hate it, I hate it! ” Tsumiki screamed, the words clawing at her throat. As he gazed at Tsumiki, the hurt evident in her expression, his heart lurched. What was he doing? This was his sister, the only person who had been there for his whole life.
“Tsumiki! Tsumiki, I’m so-”
The door burst open, a figure looming by the door. A familiar pair of green eyes and mop of raven hair. “Kids, I’m ho- uh?”
Toji blinked as he took in the sight. Megumi, without sparing his sister a second glance, released his hold on her and stepped away.
“The hell happened here?” He barked out, his voice resounding through the room. Toji was…back?
“Nothing,” The two of them muttered. Megumi wet his lip, and Tsumiki rubbed her cheek.
At this, Toji grunted.
“Whatever it was, I don’t wanna see any of that. Ya hear me?”
Tsumiki ducked her head. Megumi wrinkled his nose.
“Understood.”
He muttered, while Tsumiki said:
“Sorry.”
The man stood at the door, raking a hand through his head after letting out a long, drawn-out sigh.
“Whatever. Now come eat. I got takeaway.”
Toji kicked off his shoes, sending them against the heater with a slam. They bounced off, settling on the floor. He shrugged off his jacket, tossing it aside. Toji settled onto the sofa, bag clasped in his hand. He patted the spot beside him.
Megumi took Toji’s left; Tsumiki took his right. Megumi was so sure that Toji had left them for good- the way he phrased it, the way his gaze lingered on them, in case it might be the last time. That a night or two was all he needed to sort himself off before taking off and dumping them.
A new fist seizes his gut. This time, it’s guilt. Winding his insides further and further.
All of that between him and Tsumiki could’ve been avoided.
Once he opened the container, the smell of spicy chicken wings infiltrated their nostrils, filling the house, causing Megumi’s stomach to grumble involuntarily, snapping him out of his thoughts.
“Looks good, don’t it?” Toji asked with a grin.
Megumi hummed before nodding. Tsumiki, however, said nothing, her gaze remaining fixed ahead.
“It does.”
Without warning, Toji reached for a chip, holding it before Megumi’s lips.
He reluctantly opened his mouth, catching the chip between his teeth. It was embarrassing, being fed like that. He wasn’t a child anymore.
“Ya know,” Toji spoke up suddenly, turning to Megumi, as the boy took a wing. “Used to feed you stuff like this when you were a baby. Your ma was scared, thinkin’ it’s bad for ya, without all of ya teeth, and that.”
Did he? Megumi didn’t remember. Those memories had been eroded by the waves of time. Despite that, he felt a tug at his heart, longing for happier memories to hold onto.
Toji chuckled quietly to himself.
“You don’t remember?”
“...No.”
“Damn.”
And Toji turns his head, taking the time to just look at him. Just really look at his son- the curve of his jaw, his long lashes, and Megumi’s hair, erratic and spiky.
Megumi paused, mid-bite, feeling the weight of Toji’s gaze on him.
“Looking at me like that is making me feel self-conscious,” He mused, rubbing the back of his head.
Toji snorted, and shook his head.
“Right, right. Sorry,” He turned his attention towards Tsumiki: “Is it good?”
“Mhm. It’s good.”
Toji leaned back against the sofa with a soft sigh. He decided that it wouldn’t be fair to just drop memories about Megumi’s mum, without telling Tsumiki anything about her.
“I remember the day I first met ya. Ya were a cute little kid- didn’t even reach my hip. Wide eyes and always smiling…ya look a lot like her.” He moved to tuck a stray strand of hair behind her ear- something he’d also done with her mother- not that Tsumiki would ever know it.
“Is that so?” She muttered, more towards herself. Obviously, she knew. She saw it every time she glanced in the mirror. Her own face, so similar to her mother’s. So similar, it was as if she was just out of reach. Tsumiki chewed the rest of her food, before speaking up again:
“And besides- I don’t think I’d want to remember much of her.”
Toji hummed, before offering her a nod.
“Yeah. I get that.”
Tsumiki paused, her fingers sticky with sauce. Her gaze was focused ahead, as if she was thinking about something.
“Yo,” Toji said, elbowing her lightly in the side, “Watcha thinkin’ about?”
The girl’s shoulders tensed, and a short huff of laughter left her lips.
“Oh, oh, it’s uh- it’s no-”
Megumi interjected: “So you weren’t planning on leaving us?”
The man’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“Uh? The hell are ya on about? Why-why’d I even plan on leaving you?” He spluttered, as if the idea of leaving them again was incredulous. Ironic, considering he had no issue walking away again as he saw Tsumiki crying. But Megumi held his tongue, waiting for him to finish.
“You’re my kids. My family. I’d never leave you. Not again. Not for anything,” He stated, his voice firm and unwavering.
Tsumiki’s expression softened. Megumi continued to eye him, a hint of scepticism lurking in his gaze.
With a sigh, Toji reached out, lightly stroking Megumi’s hair.
“I’m sorry for everything. I really am.”
At this, the boy’s heart pounded against his rib cage, as if trying to break free to get through to Toji.
Toji felt a surge of satisfaction at the sight. The voice in his head spoke up. Why was he warming up to Toji? The slightest affection didn’t make up for six years of neglect. It was head and heart pitted against each other.
The three of them continued to eat, a long silence stretching out between them. When Megumi was done, he headed to the kitchen to wash his hands. Toji followed behind, his arm darting out, his calloused fingers securing around Megumi's wrist.
“The hell did she do to you?”
Toji’s grip tightened involuntarily upon seeing the crescent shaped trail of imprints along his arm.
Megumi said nothing, keeping his head ducked. He could list who said and did what, but he knew, deep down, he started it. The anger rooted within him didn't settle. Only when striking Tsumiki did it dissolve beneath his fingertips. Everything that had happened to him, he deserved it.
“Oi,” The man snapped, drawing Megumi's attention, “Are you hurt?”
Clearly he wasn't- considering the scratches along his arm, and the steady thrum of pain throbbing from his arm where Tsumiki had dug her foot into.
“...I’m fine,” Came Megumi's response, eventually.
“Tch. You better be.”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Toji awoke the next morning, rubbing his heavy eyelids. As he stood to his feet, he stretched, his shirt riding up. But there was no shuffling, no hushed whispers. The clock read 12:53. Today was Monday, which meant they were at school. And not home.
The house felt quiet without them. Too quiet.
Almost like that dark, dank prison cell where he was losing his mind. Now that he was in prison, without any substances to escape his thoughts, they’d all lead back to his wife. How happy she was, carrying Megumi in her arms for the first time. Megumi. His son. His blessing. And Tsumiki. He wondered what they looked like, what they were doing. There was a hole in his heart that couldn’t be filled with fleeting things like drugs or alcohol.
He knew what he had to do. He had to get back to them.
A few nights later, he had escaped, and was on the run.
The Zen’in clan wouldn’t exactly welcome him with open arms. Not like he cared, anyways. He wanted nothing to do with them, either. But he had no wife. The only people he had were two children whose faces he couldn’t even picture clearly, the same ones he had left all those years ago.
Maybe coming back to them was purely selfish. Maybe he just wanted a place to crash, without the fear of the police haunting him. Maybe his first priority was always himself, and always would be. He was just rotten and selfish and cruel and-
So after dialing Shiu’s number from a telephone box (a phone would be too risky) he had eventually gotten a hold of Megumi and Tsumiki’s location.
He didn’t even know if they’d let him in. He wouldn’t blame them.
And then he knocked on the door.
It was Megumi, glaring up at him.
“What do you want?” He asked, his tone flat and uninterested. He really didn’t remember Toji. That felt like a punch in the gut.
“It’s me. Your dad,” Toji elaborated.
“You’re lying,” Megumi sneered, his tone oozing with malice, the corners of his lips pulling into a frown, “He wants nothing to do with me. Or us. If you don’t leave, I’m calling the police.”
It wasn’t the response he expected. He expected Megumi to scream at him, lash out, tell him to get lost. But Megumi really thought he wanted nothing to do with him, and that hurt more.
The sight of Tsumiki crying on the floor irked him. He had forgotten just how much he hated that sound. And besides, he wasn’t even good at dealing with emotions. He couldn’t look after them properly.
And so, he turned his back on them, his heart feeling as if it were torn in two by a blunt blade. But they were fine. They had each other, and they didn’t need him.
But they were his kids. They were the whole reason he came back, right?
The neighbors had already begun to stir, their voices mingling together, but the concern in them was audible. With the way things sounded? Anyone would think Megumi was being robbed or murdered. If the police were called, handcuffs would be secured around his wrists, and he’d be dragged off to that same dark, dank cell.
What would his wife think, abandoning his kids again?
Toji entered the house and slammed the door shut with his foot, leaning his back against it.
Then, he cautiously approached the crying girl, scooping her into his arms, holding her fragile form close against his chest.
And so, he made his decision. He was staying.
But now that they were gone, he had the whole day to himself. And he didn’t know what to do.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Megumi and Tsumiki hadn’t spoken properly since their fight yesterday. The boy cleared his throat, drawing her attention.
“Got everything you need?” He started. A peace offering, of some sort as he tugged at a loose thread on his blazer
Tsumiki nodded, with her bag dangling from her shoulder. “Yeah.”
Megumi felt a surge of relief. He slipped in the key, twisting it until the door unlocked. As the two of them stepped out, the wind tugged at their hair and clothes, causing goosebumps to erupt on their arms.
The pain from when Tsumiki had dug her foot into his arm was slowly subsiding. The two of them walked side by side in silence, their arms brushing together.
“You should, uhm…do up- do up your zip. It’s cold.”
His older sister hummed.
“I’m fine.”
“I have maths today,” Megumi started quietly.
At this, his older sister snorted, and shook her head.
“Hate maths.”
He wanted to apologise, but the words that were perched on the tip of his tongue died on them.
So instead, the two of them parted in silence, Tsumiki turning away to enter the other entrance of the building, leaving Megumi to enter his.
The silence that stretched between them was suffocating.
Megumi glanced around, searching his form room for a free seat. The front seats were never chosen, or it’d mean being under Shoko’s eye. As Megumi was scanning the room, he caught sight of an empty seat, right where Junpei sat. But it wouldn't be his seat. Not anymore.
It felt wrong, sitting there. So instead, he chose the one right at the front, two free seats beside it.
He shrugged off his bag, dumping it into the ground, before hanging his coat on the back of his chair.
Shoko, glancing up from her computer, nodded at him.
Somewhere from the back of the classroom came hushed whispers and shuffling. When he turned his head, he was greeted by the sight of a familiar pink haired boy and ginger girl standing near the doorway, talking among themselves.
Maybe they had friends in his form class and were trying to sneak in. It happened before.
Yuuji offered a small wave, paired with his signature grin as he approached.
“Heeyy! Megumi, man! Guess what? Guess what?”
“Why on Earth are you here?” Megumi deadpanned, “You need to leave.”
“Oh,” Nobara muttered flatly, folding her arms across her chest, “It’s you.”
“Ah, yes. It’s you. You’re such a delight to be around, with your shrill, obnoxious voice, and your inability to keep your mouth shut,” Megumi scoffed, and turned his back on the duo.
“Huh?” Kugisaki exclaimed, fingers bunching around his collar as she yanked him closer, “Say that again to me, I dare you!”
“Are you deaf? I said-”
Yuuji, ever the peacemaker, stepped in, tugging gently at the girl’s sleeve.
“Whoa, whoa, whoa! Nobara! Megumi! Relax, you guys!”
Tension hung in the air as they continued to glare at each other.
“Ugh, whatever. I don’t waste my time on losers,” Nobara grumbled, releasing her hold on him.
“Oh, like you’re so high and mighty,” He scoffed, “And anyways, back to my original question: why are you here?”
“We got transferred!” Yuuji exclaimed, wiggling his fingers, “Ever since the Junpei bullying thing, they moved him to another form, away from the bullies,” Itadori felt the weight of Kugisaki’s gaze on him, his grin faltered, and he blinked.
“...What?”
“That-that hand-waving thing. Or the wiggling. Whatever! That’s gay as hell!”
“Huh?? How? I’m literally just wiggling my fingers!”
The raven-haired boy nodded, “Are the walls of masculinity that you’ve structured are built around you so high you see a person wiggling his fingers and it’s immediately gay?”
Nobara opened her mouth, then closed it, dumbfounded.
“Anyways!” Yuuji started up again, “So we did an exchange. Junpei left, so I took his spot. And Nobara!”
“What does she have to do with any of this?”
“Hey! I'm right here, ya know! Stop talking about me like I'm not!” The girl protested, pointing an accusatory finger towards Megumi, “And anyways- does it look like I wanna be in his class? The bullie’s a total creep! And I hate my form teacher. Or, my old one, or whatever.”
The door burst open, and a man stood before Shoko, a pile of papers in his arms. His glasses were perched on the bridge of his nose, his hair neatly combed. “Heyy, Ijichi,” Shoko greeted, a wry grin skittered across her lips.
“He-hello, Ieiri-san,” Ijichi muttered, abruptly clearing his throat. Shoko snorted, and waved a hand.
“Why be so formal? Just call me Shoko. Relax.”
“Ah, right. Of course. We’ve known each long enough. Not- not known , known. Does it make sense to say that? We’ve never been particularly close, I suppose. Hah, my a-”
Shoko leaned back in her seat, crossing one leg over the other.
“I get your point. You done yet?”
Ijichi pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing sharply, internally cursing himself for his bashfulness.
“Ri-right. Before I forget- here's the sheets you asked for.” He placed the pile down onto her desk, beside her monitor.
“Got all the worksheets printed out for me? Nice.”
Nobara turned to Yuuji on her right, and lowered her voice to a dramatic, hushed whisper. “Oh-ho, he totally has a crush on her!”
Itadori’s eyes darted between the two. “Yeah? You think?”
“Huh? What gives you the right to question me?” Kugisaki demanded, her eyebrows crinkling in confusion. “You don't know anything about love! Or girls!”
“Hey! Not true! And anyways- what gives you the right to say that, huh? You've never even had a boyfriend!” The pink haired boy countered.
“And who the hell said I'm interested in something so time-wasting, huh? All the guys here are UBSSD’s! Anyways- look at him. He's stuttering; blushing…He's totally smitten.”
The boy blinked as it dawned on him.“Ohhh.”
“Yeah, ohhh. I ship it.” Kugisaki remarked, earning a snicker from Itadori. Megumi simply rolled his eyes.
“Quite frankly, teachers' romantic lives are none of your concern,” Megumi spoke up without so much as sparing them a glance.
“Oh, shut up! I didn’t ask for you to speak!”
“And? I spoke anyways...”
“You don’t have to be such a buzzkill about it, it’s just for fun.”
“Yeah, relax, man,” Itadori chimed in, lazily propping his elbow up on the table. No need to take everything so seriously…”
“Oh, oh. That means our timetables gonna be a bit different, right? ‘Cuz we have different classes and all that.”
“Oh yeah, no duh, sherlock,” Kugisaki grumbled, elbowing the pink haired boy in the side, earning a yelp from him.
“Shut up. Anyways, what lessons do we have?”
The raven-haired boy reached for his pocket, pulling out a sheet of paper. Neatly folded, not wrinkled. He read out the first subject that appeared on his timetable.
“History.”
Itadori hummed, and Kugisaki groaned.
A shrill, piercing sound cut through Shoko’s voice, signalling it was time for students to make their way to the first lesson. After shrugging on his coat and back, Megumi got up from his seat, doing just that.
But the two of them weren’t talking to him anymore, since they didn’t need to. They walked ahead, their conversation punctuated by the occasional snort or snicker.
Not like he cared, anyways. It was only for a mutually beneficial arrangement, and he knew that. Maybe one day he could ask for a favour, too, to make it even.
Once the class had settled into their history, Megumi now found himself crammed between Kugisaki and Itadori. It seemed there was no escaping them. All he could do was keep his head down and focus on the lesson.
The boy was scribbling down the notes written on the board, until-
“Hey, hey. Psst. Psst. Yo, Nobara,”
Yuuji muttered, cupping a hand around his mouth. And unfortunately, Megumi was stuck in between them. Nobara’s gaze was fixed ahead on the presentation on the whiteboard, her chin resting in her palm.
Nobara ignored him.
Itadori threw his head back with a dramatic groan, burying his face in his palms. Megumi rolled his eyes.
The pink haired boy leaned back in his seat, the chair creaking under his weight. He reached out, tapping her shoulder.
She still ignored him.
“Nobara! Kugisaki! Nobarraa!”
Megumi shot the boy a warning glare.
“Kugisaki!”
“What?” The girl finally snapped, “What the hell is so important that you gotta keep yapping like this?”
The boy leaned over his desk, so Megumi leaned back. Yuuji slid a sheet of paper across to the girl, causing her to arch a brow.
“So? Whaddya think?” He asked.
She cupped a hand around her mouth, muffling her laughter.
“Wha-what is this?”
“Our teacher, duh. But like, y’know- yassified. ”
Nobara snorted, and an amused grin graced her features.
“ That’s not yassified,” She said under her breath, popping the lid off of her pen, pressing it against the paper. Then, she began drawing around the lips, making them bigger, and drawing prominent cheekbones.
“That’s perfect! Megumi. Megumi! You need to look!”
Megumi leaned over her shoulder to catch a glimpse of the drawing.
Their teacher was standing in front of the board, a marker poised between his fingers, “Megumi,” His teacher called out, snapping him out of his thoughts, “What year did the battle of Hastings happen?”
“Uhm…” His gaze shifted to the board, squinting at the notes written down in blue marker, only to find nothing.
No no no…
He hadn’t been paying attention; too caught up in Yuuji and Nobara’s exchange.
He wet his lip slowly, before glancing down at his notes. He flipped the page, scanning the words. But nothing was mentioned about a date.
“Psst. Yo, Megumi. It was 1666.”
“No! No it wasn’t, idiot! That was the Great fire of London! Don’t listen to him!” The girl hissed, “I, uhm. It was, uh…” He trailed off, feeling the tips of his ears flush as he fumbled with responding. He felt the weight of his classmates gaze, and the muffled snickers.
“It was actually 1066. Focus, Megumi. If I catch you again, it’ll be a detention after school.”
When Itadori noticed the boy beside him was snickering at Megumi, he felt a pang of guilt. If he hadn’t distracted him, he wouldn’t have been in this situation. So, Yuuji delivered a sharp kick to him from under the table, earning a yelp from him.
“Shut up, and stop laughing,” Itadori said through gritted teeth.
Yuuji was always putting in more than it’s worth- from saying goodbye to him, and even defending him. And Megumi just couldn’t understand why.
“Understood.”
“What if you want to work alone?”
“Not possible.”
The boy groaned, and buried his face in his palms.
Megumi ducked his head before continuing with his work.
“Sooo…Megumi,” Yuuji called out, his tone sing-song. He drummed his fingers along the table, arching a brow playfully. Kugisaki snickered, somewhere in the background.
The question went unsaid- he was obviously asking if he wanted to be part of their team for the assignment. He wanted to spare himself the awkwardness of being in a group with people he didn’t even know.
He couldn’t work alone. Really, he had no choice.
“Ugh, fine.”
“Haha! Alright!” Yuuji cheered, pumping the air.
“We are not going over to my place,” Nobara declared.
“Uh? Why not?”
“You really think you’re worthy of entering my house?”
“Yeah, duh! We’ve known each for long enough!” He countered.
“Fat chance! Think again!” She scoffed, wrinkling her nose indignantly.
“Fine. But no way in hell are we going over to my place!”
“And why not??”
“My brother’s gonna beat my ass, you idiot!”
“Megumi’s place it is, then.” Kugisaki decided, shrugging.
“Oh. Uhm, we- we can’t. My kitchen is currently…getting refurbished. It’s basically a living construction site.” He lied. The last thing he wanted was to bring his…acquaintances with Toji around. Megumi didn’t even want to imagine how that’d go.
“Okay, and? We’ll work in your living room.”
“It’s dusty everywhere , moron.” Yuuji snorted.
“Shut up!”
“Ugh, fine. Sukuna’s gonna throw a fit over this, though. Next week Friday it is, then.”
Notes:
Next update 7th June
Chapter 7: Sports Day Tournament! I
Summary:
It was skin against skin, bone against bone as a barrage of punches came his way. The crack of knuckles carried by the wind. Pain bloomed everywhere- his jaw, his cheek, his temple- sharp and raw.
Frustration flickered across Todo’s features as he glared down at him, his fist raised.
“This is just pathetic! Man up! Fight back!”
And so, Megumi rolled his shoulders. He turned his head, spitting out blood on the floor.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Megumi, along with his classmates, and a few other form classes, were in the gym. The bench he was sitting on was flimsy, threatening to snap under his weight at any moment. The idle chatter and ecstatic cheers mingled together, rising higher and higher above each other. Benches were scattered across the gym for the students, but it wasn’t enough. Some, like Fushiguro, were sitting on the floor, the coldness of the floor seeping into his bare skin.
Megumi hated the gym. It was crammed, loud, and the sweat hung thick in the air, clotting it.
“Watch out, though,” Kugisaki warned, drawing his attention.” The exchange students?” She jabbed a finger in the direction of the people sat on the bench opposite as the chatted among themselves, “Ruthless. Full of dirty tricks. They fight, and they fight hard. ”
“And…why are the exchange students here, again?”
“Do you not pay attention? Wait, why am I even telling you this? Weren’t you here last year?”
“I was…off sick.”
He wasn’t. Truthfully, Gojo called in that day for both Megumi and Tsumiki, claiming they were sick and they’d come back to school as soon as they felt better. He used it as an excuse to skip school and take them out.
“Ugh, alright. Better explain it from the beginning, then. Every year, Saitama Urami East Secondary school and the West Secondary school have an annual sports competition. It’s all kinds of different sports to taste your stamina, your agility, how well your team works under pressure, and blah blah.”
“It’s usually in the summer, but we have a lot of school trips at the end of this year, so we won’t be able to fit it in. So they moved it forward,” Yuuji chimed in.
“And I hate, I hate the students from the West!”
Yuuji cupped a hand around his mouth, and nodded.
“She seriously does.”
“Masamichi and Gakujanji have like, some serious beef with each other. It’s not even that deep. Like, who even cares about something as dumb as that?”
“It does matter!” Yuuji exclaimed, while Megumi muttered:
“Well, academically, sports barely contribute, so…I see your point.”
“You only say that ‘cuz you’re a freak who drinks protein shakes with every meal!”
“Huh? No I don’t! And anyways, aren’t you meant to be telling Megumi about the Sports Tournament?”
“One last thing: the West Students are crazy. All kinda batshit stunts, so you need to watch out.”
“Oh, yeesh. Reminds me of that time last year that guy got his face beaten in ‘cuz Todo didn’t like his answer. Hah. But I’ve seen Megumi fight!” Itadori paused, rubbing the back of his neck, “Felt it, even. And anyways, he’s good. He can take whatever they throw at us- right?” He asked, glancing at the raven-haired boy for confirmation.
“Talking about me as if I’m not there makes me thoroughly uncomfortable. But to answer your question? Yes. I’m capable.”
“Hey! That’s the spirit!” He cheered, punching the air.
“Hell yeah! We’re not losing to no punks this year!” Kugisaki held up a hand, signalling for a high-five. Yuuji accepted.
Meanwhile, the students from Satami Urami West Secondary School were chatting and giggling among themselves.
“Who’s that one?” Mai asked with a smirk, pointing at Megumi, “Didn’t see him last year.”
“Oh, shut up, Mai. We know you love your twinky-winkies,” Todo snorted, elbowing her in the side playfully.
“Shu-shut up! At least I don’t have the most generic taste in women ever!”
“Take that back! Takada-chan is a beautiful woman who cannot be described in words alone, and-”
Mai held up a hand, silencing him.
“Enough about Takada. Go see what he’s like. What kinda woman he’s into.”
As Yuuji, Nobara and Megumi were talking, a student from the other side of the gym approached.
“I’m Aoi Todo, Year 9. I don’t care for your name. Introduction’s over.” His hair scraped back into a bun; his arms folded across his chest as he gazed down at the two. “But before we start- what kinda woman’s your type? If I don’t like your answer, I’m beating you to death, right here!”
Both Kugisaki and Fushiguro blinked. The raven-haired eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“Why- why would I want to discuss my type with someone I just met?” He spluttered, his tone incredulous. Maybe it was a common conversation starter- something he would know if he had friends.
“Especially with this guy. He’s seriously anti-social.”
“Please don’t talk and make this any harder than it already is.”
“Answer my question,” After a pause, Todo added: “If you like men, that’s fine, too.”
That earned a snicker from Kugisaki, which made Megumi sigh.
“So, tell me, then. What kinda woman is your type?”
“Is this a joke? I don’t have a particular preference. As long as one has unshakeable character, I won’t ask for more.”
“Not a bad answer!” She exclaimed, punching his arm, causing him to grunt, “If you said ‘big boobs?’ I’d have killed you.”
“...Shut up.”
Todo saw it, then. The two of them- him and Megumi in the library, a stack of books on the table. Megumi leaned over Todo’s shoulders, underlining one of his answers with his pen.
“You got that wrong.”
“Huh? How?” Todo exclaimed, his gaze darting between the answer and Megumi, “The hell you mean, ‘I got it wrong?’”
The raven-haired boy sighed; pinched the bridge of his nose, before explaining himself again, Todo nodding along as he understood.
“So, whaddya think of Takada-chan?” Todo prompted, leaning forth in his seat.
“Who? That girl you showed me?”
“What do you mean, that girl!? She isn’t any ordinary girl- no no. She’s a k-pop singer. She has a stunning vocal range, and stunning looks to match it. Any guy with taste would be blinded by her beauty.
Megumi hummed in response, the sound flat and lazy. “Honestly?” Megumi muttered, his chin propped up lazily in his palm on the desk of the empty classroom, “While I do agree she’s attractive, personally? She’s not my type. She’s unattainable. I, myself, prefer aiming for someone I have a decent chance with.”
“Huh? Are you implying she’s unattainable? That I don’t have a chance with her?”
“Essentially, yes.”
Todo tossed his empty carton of apple juice at the boy’s head, bouncing off of it before landing on the floor beside his foot. Megumi simply arched a brow.
The end of his vision. The friendship that could’ve been.
Salty tears traced down Todo’s face, his expression contorting into disgust.
“I knew it. You’re boring, man.”
Todo was on him in a second. Megumi didn’t have time to react as he was shoved back, sending his body slamming against the floor with a sickening crunch.
“I knew you were a boring guy, but now you’ve gone and trampled on my kindness!”
As he lifted his head, pain shot through his body, and his head throbbed.
But Todo was far from done.
“I’m not finished with you.”
Fingers bunched around Megumi’s collar as Todo roughly yanked Megumi to his feet, making him stand again. His heart was thumping erratically against his ribcage, threatening to break free.
Todo launched a heavy jab. Megumi managed to slip aside at the last second.
“You’re flimsy, and shallow.”
It was skin against skin, bone against bone as a barrage of punches came his way. The crack of knuckles carried by the wind. Pain bloomed everywhere- his jaw, his cheek, his temple- sharp and raw.
Frustration flickered across Todo’s features as he glared down at him, his fist raised.
“This is just pathetic! Man up! Fight back!”
And so, Megumi rolled his shoulders. He turned his head, spitting out blood on the floor.
“Been a long time, innit?” The girl remarked, planting her hand on her hip, drawing Nobara’s attention.
As Nobara’s head snapped around in the direction of that voice, she was greeted by the familiar sight of hazel eyes, paired with a ridiculous haircut.
“Ugh. It’s you again,” Nobara groused, wrinkling her nose in disgust, “Seriously, what the hell’s up with that haircut? You ever been to a hairdressers? Or do you just cut it yourself while taking inspo from Kagami from Miraculous?”
Mai blinked, stunned by the comment. She had chopped her hair off one day with nothing but a pair of scissors and strong impulses. She didn’t even look in the mirror while doing it, but it couldn’t be that bad.
“Its- it’s better than that fuck ass bob!” The older girl spluttered weakly.
“Huh? The hell are you on about? Nothing’s wrong with my hair! Bob cuts are cute and trendy!” The girl paused, her gaze lingering on Mai’s features, trying to pick out a flaw to counter with: “Just- just look at you and your open pores! You got a massive zit right above your upper lip! And your sister’s a hundred times prettier than you!”
Mai’s left eye twitched. She hated, hated being compared to her sister. But now, she wasn’t going to let that slide.
Without warning, rough hands gripped Kugisaki’s shoulders, shoving her to the ground. Nobara grunted, and tried to pull herself up into a sitting position. Mai pounced on Nobara, her lips curled into a sneer, exposing her sharp, canine-like teeth.
“Get. Off. Me,” She grunted, writhing and squirming under Mai’s hold, “You bitch!”
“Eat dirt, you slag!”
“I’m staying out of this, Kugisaki!” Yuuji remarked from somewhere by the benches. He knew better than to get involved.
Nobara gritted her teeth. Mai continued to pin her against the floor of the gym, palms digging roughly into her shoulders. Her shoulder blades were pressed up against the hard floor, digging into it. The ginger-haired girl delivered a sharp kick to Mai’s stomach, sending the girl staggering back with a gasp.
Nobara seized the opportunity.
Mai dragged her nails along Kugisaki’s arm, drawing blood, causing Nobara to hiss. In turn, she dragged her nails along Mai’s face, nails catching flesh.
Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Megumi struggling. She needs to shake off Mai, and help him.
Nobara shifted her weight, then dashed forward, aiming a low kick at Mai’s knee. Mai caught her ankle and twisted, trying to bring Nobara down. Nobara twisted free, and landed a sharp elbow to Mai’s shoulder.
Then, she darted forward, targeting Mai’s solar plexus with a hard blow. Mai grunted, doubling over, but caught Nobara’s wrist and twisted, wrenching her arm back painfully. Nobara cursed loudly, feeling her arm twist further, and further. Mai twisted Kugisaki around, driving her palm into Kugisaki’s sternum, snatching the air from her lungs, making her wheeze, sending her crashing to the floor once more.
Mai closed in, her fist raised for the final blow.
Todo’s fist darted out, almost connecting to Megumi’s eye.
Seizing the opportunity, Megumi sunk his teeth into Todo’s arm to create an opening. Further, further, waiting for the copper tang on his tongue. Todo pulled back, saliva glistening along the area the boy had sunk his teeth into.
It didn’t matter. All that he was focused on was the thrumming in his veins, the buzzing in his ears, and the copper tang on his tongue.
“Ew. Gross! Are you some kinda animal?”
Megumi didn’t answer that. He simply swiped his mouth on the back of his hand.
This was it. This was his opening. He had to make it count.
His fist connected to Todo’s diaphragm, causing the taller boy to stagger back, his breathing coming out in ragged gasps, his eyes narrowed as he stared down at Megumi.
Kugisaki scrambled to her feet, making an escape. Now that Kugisaki had shaken off Mai, she lunged at Todo. She secured her legs around his waist, and her arms around his neck, squeezing the air out of his lungs. Without warning, she clawed at his scalp, grabbing fistfuls of his hair as she yanked him back, their bodies slamming against the floor.
“Get- get off me! ”
“Shut up!” The girl barked, tugging at his hair until it came loose, grazing his shoulders.
“Get him! Get him, Megumi!”
He didn’t need to be told twice. Kugisaki managed to slip away just in time. Fushiguro pounced on him. Aiming for all the weak spots, he landed blows to his jaw, his ribs, his throat, his knuckles throbbing with the impact; his vision swimming, his stomach churning.
A hand was offered to him. He blinked, and rubbed an eye wearily, before accepting that hand.
“You gave a pretty good answer,” she said, peering down at him through her glasses as she pulled him to his feet, “And damn, the ass beating that followed was brutal. Pretty uncalled for,”
“Pretty uncalled for is an understatement…” He muttered under his breath, his head throbbing from where it slammed into the floor. He tentatively raised two fingers to the spot, grazing it to check for blood.
But he recognised those glasses and green hair.
There were two boys beside her. One with dark rings under his eyes and raven hair, and the other with white hair and a mask. The boy with white hair turned to the raven-haired boy, signing something.
“Ah. I see. Inumaki here wants to know if you’ve still got all your insides. He’s mute, and he can’t speak, so I’ve been learning sign language.”
It was a lot of information for Megumi to process in this state, but he nodded anyways.
“My…my insides? Well, yes. I assume so. I don’t see what that has to do with anything…”
“He’s basically asking if you’re alright,” Yuuta elaborated, rocking on his heels. Inumaki shrugged, before nodding.
“Oh. Oh. I see. In that case, I suppose so. I’ve had worse.”
“You’re not feeling light-headed, or nauseaous, or…?”
“Hmm. Not that much,” He lied.
“Oh. It’s you,” Megumi muttered, rubbing his head once he remembered Maki’s name.
“Yeah, oh. Pretty rude to address your elders like that, though.”
“Well. How else am I supposed to address you? I don’t know your name.”
“It’s Maki.”
“I see. Uhm…thank- thank you. For that.”
“For helping you up? Nah, don’t mention it. Good fight you put up. Most people just get bodied in fights with Todo.”
“...Thank you.”
The girl simply shrugged, before walking off back to her year group.
Utahime had finished attending the meeting hosted by Masamichi and Gakujanji, mainly just petty bickering between the two of them, and was glad to have gotten free when she did.
She clapped her hands, signalling it was time for the event to commence.
“Everyone, line up. Single file!”
The students reluctantly shuffled into single file lines. Nobara tugged at Megumi’s sleeve, yanking him forth. She whispered to him about all the exchange students, pointing out a particular student with blue hair.
“That’s Miwa, over there. She’s pretty cute. She’s nice, trust me. That means no dirty tricks- unlike Mai. ”
“What’s that? Wanna go again?” Mai shouted, somewhere from across her line. Kugisaki really needed to learn to keep her voice down.
Yuuji shook his head frantically as he looked at Megumi, meaning that Itadori wasn’t intervening, this time. Leaving Megumi to do it. Great.
“Alright, alright. Break it up.” He groused with his hands shoved in his pockets, shooting the both of them sharp glares.
Then, he turned to the pink haired boy beside him.
“So, why aren’t you intervening? It seems like you typically pride yourself on being a peacemaker, no?”
“Yeah. Usually. Have you even see the way they fight? There’s biting! And scratching! One time, Kugisaki ripped a girl’s earlobe by pulling at her earring in a fight. But that was after that bully dragged Nobara across the gym floor by her tie! I do not wanna get caught up in that!”
Megumi blinked, and wet his lip.
“Oh. That…that’s valid.”
Their teammates had arrived at the park, the damp blades of grass crushing beneath their feet as they walked.
The sun’s rays were obscured by the clouds surrounding it. Everything was scattered across the makeshift baseball diamond.
Today was the day of the baseball match- held once every year. their usual battles. The teams, decided by a chaotic round of rock-paper-scissors, were set: Yuuta, Maki, Yuuji, Momo, and Mechamaru versus Mai, Todo, Kamo, Miwa, Megumi, and Nobara.
The dugouts were little more than benches under a sprawling tree, but tension hung thick in the air, clotting it. Yuuta, cap pulled low, took the mound first. Yuuji crouched behind home plate, grinning at Todo, who swaggered up to bat.
“Let’s see if your pitching is as good as your badminton, Yuuta!” Todo boomed, flexing his arms.
Yuuta rubbed the back of his neck, followed by a short huff of laughter.
Yuuta rolled his shoulders, and strengthened his stance. The first pitch zipped in. Todo swung hard, sending the ball zooming toward left field. Maki sprinted towards it, keeping her eyes trained on the ball. She leapt, and snagged it out of the air, landing with a triumphant grin.
“Out!” Yuuji called, pumping his fist. As Maki ran by Yuuji, he saluted her.
Mai was next, tapping her bat against her shoe. She eyed Yuuta sharply, and connected with a sharp line drive. The ball shot toward second base, where Mechamaru, surprisingly nimble, scooped it up and fired to first. Momo caught it cleanly.
“Two outs!” Momo cheered.
Miwa stepped up, determination etched on her face. She adjusted her helmet and took a deep breath.
“Come on, Miwa! You got this!”
“We believe in you!”
“Don’t let them win!”
Yuuta’s pitch came in fast. Miwa swung—and missed. Strike one. She steadied herself, focused. The next pitch, she made contact, sending a grounder toward shortstop. Megumi, quick as ever, fielded it and threw to Momo at first. But Momo’s foot was just barely on the bag as Miwa reached it.
“Safe!” called Yuuji, acting as umpire.
Miwa flashed a relieved smile. Megumi was up next, his stance relaxed but his eyes sharp. Yuuta pitched, and Megumi sent a pop fly into shallow center field. Yuuji, abandoning his catcher’s mask, sprinted out and made a diving catch. Miwa, caught off base, tried to scramble back to first, but Mechamaru tagged her out just in time.
“Double play!” Maki whooped. “Miwa and Megumi are both out!”
The Kyoto team groaned as Miwa and Megumi trudged off the field, eliminated for the rest of the inning, and the teams swapped sides.
He was happy to stand aside. He didn’t see the point in contributing towards something he didn’t care about. During some point later in the match, the second person who was eliminated was a girl with striking blue hair, approaching him. The two stood side by side, a long silence stretching between them.
Eventually, she decided to break that silence as she abruptly cleared her throat.
“Is- is, uh…your hair. Is your hair naturally spiky?” A voice spoke up, somewhere to his side. There was a girl standing beside him, leaning against the barbed wire, the baseball hat she was wearing clutched in her hand.
“Is your hair naturally blue?” Fushiguro countered eventually, unsure of how to answer that question.
“Oh! Well, no, actually,” She started tugging at a loose strand of her hair absently, twirling it around her finger “I, uhm, dyed it blue,” She muttered in response, rocking on her heels, unable to meet his gaze.
Something was different about her. She wasn’t full of energy and blinding optimism like Yuuji, making it hard to keep up with him. She wasn’t full of snarky quips and didn’t provoke confrontations like Kugisaki (which made her off putting, in his opinion.)
She was eerily calm. But it was a nice change of pace.
What should he talk about? Maybe say something about her hair, since it was the last thing they were talking about.
“It’s an interesting colour. It reminds me of the sky,” He croaked awkwardly, tugging at a loose thread on his shirt. But he was trying.
“Oh. Well, uhm. Thank you! I was actually struggling to pick between a few colours…”
He felt a surge of relief as she trailed off. She was struggling with this, too. He wasn’t alone in this.
“I’m just…not really good with these things, I suppose, hah. They don’t call me ‘useless Miwa’ for nothing!” She ranted, frantically twirling a strand of her hair between her fingers.
For once, he found himself willingly interacting with someone. “Useless? How so?”
“I’ve never been good with things. I’m mediocre at most things I try,” After a pause, she decided to change the topic,
“I’ve…never really seen you around. Although, I suppose, I’m not the most popular.”
“I assume that’s because I tend to keep to myself, so I don't have friends.”
“Seriously?” Miwa spluttered, her tone incredulous, “You don’t?”
“Not at all. Why?”
“Don’t you ever get lonely?”
“No.”
The girl paused, unsure of how to continue the conversation. So she went back to the basics.
“So. Then, uhm…what’s your name?”
“Megumi. And yours?”
“I’m Miwa. Miwa Kasumi. Sorry. I get a little awkward, sometimes. I never really know what to say when I meet new people…”
“Tch. Social cues are the worst. There’s so many unspoken rules I can never grasp.”
“Exactly! I always feel so stupid when I don’t follow them. Which happens all the time, because I don’t know them.”
“You’re surprisingly tolerable,” Fushiguro muttered, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully, “Everyone else is too loud, too annoying. You’re not like that.”
“Really? I’m glad. I think my awkwardness pushes people away.”
“...I don’t see it as off-putting. To me, it’s comforting. I’m awkward, myself.”
A grin graced her features as she snickered.
“I can tell.”
“Was that an insult?” Megumi huffed as he arched a brow, but the twitch of his lips betrayed his amusement.
“N-no. No,” the girl held her hands up in a placating gesture as she shook her head. I didn’t mean it like-”
She was interjected by Megumi’s laugh, brief and fleeting, with Miwa joining in. A conversation that wasn’t for mutually beneficial purposes. Someone who wasn’t too loud, too confrontational. This was…nice.
Now it was Yuuta’s team’s turn to bat, and the two of them parted, with Miwa waving goodbye. Yuuji stepped up, rolling his shoulders, facing Kamo on the mound. Kamo’s pitch came in low; Yuuji swung and missed. Nobara, catching, snickered, “Strike one! Come on, Itadori, impress us!”
Yuuji grinned, focused on the next pitch, and connected, sending a grounder to Todo at second base. Todo fielded it smoothly and threw to Mai at first- just beating Yuuji
Maki was next, her stance solid and determined. Kamo pitched, and Maki sent the ball high into right field. Nobara dashed after it, but it dropped just out of reach. Maki rounded first and slid into second, safe.
Miwa tepped up, her nerves rigid and tense. She swung at the first pitch, missing entirely. The second pitch she connected with, sending a gentle pop fly toward Kamo at shortstop. He caught it easily, two outs.
Mechamaru was up, and he watched the ball carefully. Kamo pitched, and Mechamaru dashed, surprising everyone. The ball dribbled down the third baseline. Mai charged, scooping it up and firing to first, but Mechamaru’s calculated sprint got him there just in time.
Yuuta was up, runners on first and second. He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the moment. Kamo pitched, and Yuuta swung hard. The ball sailed into center field, where Todo, determined not to be outdone, ran full tilt and dove for the catch. He snagged it mid-air, rolling to a stop and holding the ball up triumphantly.
“That’s three outs!” Todo shouted, grinning from ear to ear.
The game continued, inning after inning, each team giving their all. Todo’s power was matched by nothing but Maki’s reflexes in the outfield. Yuuji’s speed made him great on the bases, stealing second with a dramatic slide that left him covered in dirt. Mai’s pitching was steady and reliable, while Kamo’s fielding was sharp and instinctive.
With Miwa and Megumi eliminated after that double play, their team had to adjust. Nobara, never one to back down, took over as shortstop, barking orders and rallying her teammates. “Come on, we can still win this!” she cheered, pumping her fist.
There were moments of chaos—like when Mechamaru’s mechanical arm detached mid-throw, sending both the ball and his forearm flying in opposite directions, or when Nobara tried to distract Yuuta by chanting, “Strike out, strike out!” only to be distracted by a butterfly and miss the catch.
Laughter echoed across the field, the competitive edge softened by the sheer joy of the game. Yuuta and Kamo, both quieter than the others, found themselves swept up in the excitement, high-fiving after every good play. Even Kamo, usually reserved, couldn’t suppress a smile when he managed a double play with Todo.
The score was tied. Bottom of the ninth, two outs, bases loaded. Yuuji stood at bat, determination etched on his face. Kamo pitched, Yuuji swung—and the ball soared, a perfect arc toward the outfield fence.
Maki and Todo sprinted after it, but it dropped just beyond their reach. The runners scored, and Yuuji’s team erupted in cheers, rushing the field to celebrate.
Notes:
Just had to write about Megumi going feral in fights aksjbahskhahs
Next update 10th June
Chapter 8: Sports Day Tournament! II
Summary:
The world blurred at the edges as he walked. His head throbbed with each step, as if a knife were embedded in there, twisting and twisting. Smudges of colours spinning, refusing to stay still.
He was vaguely aware of someone calling out his name.
The aching in his stomach twisted into a sharp ache. Each breath that left him was shallow and ragged. His vision narrowed, fading to nothing but a pinprick of light, only to be consumed by a shadow.
His cheek slammed against the pavement with a sharp thud as his consciousness slipped out from under him. Yuuji, upon hearing the thud, turned his head around.
“Megumi! Yo, Megumi?”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yuuji’s team celebrated their victory. Well, everyone but Megumi, at least. They were huddled around each other, giggling and making comments about the team who lost. He distinctly heard Nobara admit she feels sorry for Yuuta being on the Kyoto team, ‘stuck with those losers.’
“You’re not going to celebrate with your team?” A voice spoke up. Megumi turned his head, and wrinkled his nose indignantly. He could’ve sworn he’s seen those dark rings and long fringe, partially obscuring an eye somewhere…
“No. I’m not. I don’t care for this event, and they don’t care for me. It makes no difference- not that it matters to you.”
He held up his hands in a placating gesture, and shook his head.
“Oh, I- I didn’t mean to offend you. I was just…curious, is all,” He explained, offering a small smile. It made Megumi’s frown falter.
“So then. Why aren’t you with your team?”
“I could celebrate with them. If I chose to. But they’re not really my team. And besides, I was more curious about you.”
“I see.”
Yuuta awkwardly wrung his hands. Megumi decided he was like Miwa, and far more tolerable than any of the others.
Then, Yuuta decided to hold out his hand, presenting a water bottle to Megumi.
“What’s this for?”
“To drink.”
“I understand that, yes, but what I mean is why are you giving me this. Is there a favour you want from me, or something you expect me to do for you in return?”
Yuuta’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“N-no!” He spluttered, shaking his head, “I just thought you’d like some, is all.”
Usually, by now, people would’ve just admitted they wanted something from him. So there was a good chance Yuuta was being honest. Megumi accepted the water bottle and sipped before swiping his hand with the back of his mouth.
“Thank you…”
“No need to thank me. It’s a decent thing to do. I’m really sorry.”
“Hmm? What could you be sorry for?”
“I do want to talk to you, but I’m not the best with social interactions, and I really don’t want you to think that I’m just here because I think it would be funny to talk to a ‘loser.’”
“Oh. Quite frankly, you don’t seem like the kind of guy. I respect you for that.”
Yuuta chuckled, and rubbed the back of his neck.
“Ah. I’m glad.”
Utahime clapped her hands together, drawing everyone’s attention. Yuuta offered a brief wave before turning away.
“Ah, I guess it’s time to go back to my team. But good luck, and it was nice to talk to you.”
“I don’t care for this match, but I’ll wish you good luck, anyways.”
Yuuta grinned.
Megumi went over back to his team, awkwardly standing to the side.
“Time for the next event! A relay. The rules are simple, and I’m well aware you know how it works. You run your section, and hand your teammate the baton. Whichever team fully exchanges the baton first, wins. For the first match upm we have…Maki and Mai Zen’in.”
Zen’in. Why does that name keep popping up?
Mai and Maki, cousins and rivals, took their places at the starting line. Maki rolled her shoulders, eyes sharp, the baton gripped tightly in her hands. Mai, meanwhile, had a smirk plastered on her lips, ready in her stance.
Mai shot Maki a sidelong glance. “Try not to embarrass yourself, Maki.”
Maki arched a brow. “Your trash-talking really has no effect. The only way to take me down is by winning.”
Miwa, Yuuta, Todo, Inumaki, Nobara, and Megumi lined up behind their teammates, the tension palpable.
Utahime raised her whistle to her lips. “On your marks…get set…GO!”
A shrill, piercing noise rang out, signalling the start of the match.
As the two Zen’ins dashed along the track, their respective teams erupted into cheers and chants. Mai was in the lead, her lungs burning with each breath she took. The wind tugged at their hair and clothes. Maki was a step behind, but quickly closed the gap. The two Zeni’ns thundered down the straight, neither willing to yield.
Mai’s thoughts raced. I won’t let her win. Not today. Her arms ached, and her legs burned, but she wasn’t going to be outshone by her sister. Not again.
Maki, focused and determined, edged forward as they hit the first curve. The crowd roared as the cousins ran neck and neck, their rivalry as fierce as ever.
As they entered the handoff zone, Maki had managed to pull half a stride ahead. She thrust the baton forward to Inumaki who was stood, ready and waiting. Her chest heaved with each ragged breath.
Miwa felt a surge of panic. So many pairs of eyes were fixed on her, accompanying her every move, studying them closely.
If their team lost, she didn’t want to be the one that was blamed.
Snatching the baton from Mai, her blue hair streaming behind her, she took off. Inumaki, calm and collected, took the baton from Maki and set off with a steady, efficient pace.
Miwa’s mind was clear. Don’t let the gap widen. Prove you’re not useless. She focused on her breathing, her stride even and strong.
Inumaki, silent as always, found his rhythm quickly.
Megumi, meanwhile, was watching as she turned the first curve. He offered her a nod and a small smile. A symbol of encouragement.
Miwa gained ground on the back straight. Inumaki, though not the fastest, was consistent and reliable. By the time they reached the handoff zone, Miwa had already reached the gap, thrusting her baton into Yuuta’s hands.
Yuuta grabbed the baton from Miwa, his jaw clenched. He didn’t want to mess up- especially when Maki was watching. The cheers and chants of the crowd only increased as he ran. Nobara, ever fierce, grabbed the baton from Inumaki and shot off with a burst of speed.
Yuuta’s heart pounded. He’d never run for Kyoto before, but he was determined not to let his new teammates down. He pushed himself, legs burning, lungs on fire.
Nobara, competitive as ever, glanced back and saw Yuuta gaining. “Hell no! I don’t care what team you’re playing for! I’m not losing to you!” she called, gritting her teeth and accelerating.
Yuuta dug deep, drawing on the stamina he’d built from endless training. He closed the gap, drawing even with Nobara as they rounded the final curve. The crowd was on its feet, shouting encouragement.
Nobara refused to be overtaken. With a final burst, she reached the handoff zone just ahead, thrusting the baton toward Megumi. Out of the corner of her eye, she already saw Todo taking off. Yuuta had gotten ahead of her.
Todo, Kyoto’s anchor, took the baton from Yuuta with a booming, “Leave it to me, my friends!” His muscles coiled, he exploded down the track. The cheers and chants were slightly dimmed as everyone realised it was Todo.
Megumi accepted the baton from Nobara, his face cool and focused. He knew Todo’s reputation, but he wasn’t about to back down.
Nobara wasn’t particularly fond of Megumi, but it didn’t stop her from shouting at the top of her lungs as she cheered for him, along with Yuuji and Maki.
Todo dashed along the track. Megumi ran, his form efficient, his mind clear. Don’t let him get in your head. Just run.
Todo quickly closed the gap, drawing even with Megumi on the back stretch. The two anchors were neck and neck, every muscle straining, every breath a battle.
The finish line loomed, the crowd screaming, the tension electric. Todo and Megumi, side by side, pushed themselves to their absolute limits.
Todo grinned, sweat streaming down his face. “Show me your soul, Fushiguro!”
Megumi, teeth gritted, refused to yield. Just a few more steps. Don’t let him win.
With a final, desperate surge, both runners lunged for the finish, batons outstretched.
The field fell silent as Utahime pursed his lips into a tight, thin line. Everyone held her breath.
“It’s a tie!” She announced.
“Nah. There’s no way,” Yuuji muttered, kicking a discarded bottle wrapper on the grass.
“Ugh, what the hell do you mean we lost to those cheats?” Kugisaki tilted her head back with a dramatic groan, her fingers in her hair.
“Oi. Stop being dramatic. The both of you. We won the baseball match, and there’s still more events. So stop whining, and get ready to play again,” Maki scolded, with her arms folded across her chest. Inumaki nodded
Miwa sat beside Mai, both girls sharing a rare moment of camaraderie. “You were amazing, Mai,” Miwa said quietly.
Mai smiled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. “You too, Miwa. We almost had them.”
Todo, sprawled out beside Megumi, clapped him on the back, making him flinch.
“Ha! Still better than you!”
“Don’t touch me. And you're too loud, Todo.”
A crowd of students and teachers gathered around the pitch, buzzing with excitement. Utahime stood sternly with a whistle, ready to referee.
Maki, Tokyo’s captain, took the center spot with the ball at her feet. Her sharp eyes scanned the field, calculating her first move. “Alright. We’re gonna keep this clean. No tricks,” she stated, her voice firm and unwavering.
Todo cracked his knuckles, towering over the others. “Kyoto’s going to crush you. Let’s go, team!”
A shrill, piercing sound rang out, signalling the start of the match.
Maki tapped the ball forward, and the match was underway.
Yuuji burst into action, sprinting down the sideline, his energy infectious. “Let’s go, Tokyo!” he shouted, grinning at his teammates.
Maki weaved the ball expertly between Mai’s attempts to intercept. Mai, quick and agile, wasn’t going to let this slide. “Ha! You? Getting this ball? Fat chance!” she called, eyes blazing.
Mai’s strategy was clear: pressure Maki, force mistakes, and capitalize on any and all openings. She hovered nearby, shadowing Maki’s movements, ready to pounce.
Meanwhile, Yuuta positioned himself defensively, watching Nobara and Yuuji, studying their movements intently.
Nobara, fiery and aggressive, was relentless in her attacks. She darted forward with sharp passes and quick feints. Yuuji backed her up, using his speed and surprising footwork and calling out to her, coordinating their moves.
Inumaki, usually quiet, communicated with subtle hand signals to Megumi.
The ball switched sides rapidly. Miwa, calm and steady, intercepted a pass from Megumi and quickly passed it to Todo. Todo, surprisingly nimble for his size, charged down the pitch.
“Not so fast!” Nobara screamed, lunging.
Todo spun, ball still on him, then kicked a precise pass toward Yuuta, who sprinted into open space.
Yuuta controlled the ball expertly, eyes darting around, searching for openings.
He passed back to Mai, advancing toward Tokyo’s goal.
Megumi was currently standing idly on the pitch, his arms dangling by his side- up until Mai came sprinting by. He intercepted Mai’s pass and quickly launched a counterattack.
Yuuji received a quick pass from Megumi, switfly dodging Miwa’s attempt to block him. “Heads up, Nobara!” he called, sending a sharp pass her way.
Maki received the ball near Kyoto’s penalty area, a grin skittering across her lips. She feinted left, then right, trying to break through Mai’s defense.
Mai stayed close, blocking Maki’s path with quick footwork. “You’re not getting past, moron!” she said, her voice steady.
Suddenly, Yuuji found a gap and passed to Maki, who took a quick shot on goal.
Yuuta dived to block it but only managed to deflect the ball. Megumi seized the rebound and passed to Inumaki, who sprinted down the pitch.
Todo rushed back to defend, but Inumaki got there first. He crossed the ball into the box.
Yuuji leapt, heading the ball with precision.
Goal.
Tokyo scored the first point.
Yuuji cheered, pumping his fist in the air. Nobara clapped him on the back.
“Pay attention, you two,” Megumi chided, drawing their attention back to the match.
Todo slammed his fist into his palm. “Alright! Let’s turn this around!”
Kyoto pressed forward with renewed energy. Mai and Miwa combined passes skillfully to break through Tokyo’s defense.
Yuuta found space and took a powerful shot, but Megumi blocked it expertly.
The ball bounced to Mai, who dribbled past Inumaki and fired a shot.
Goal.
Kyoto and Tokyo were now tied.
Nobara and Miwa clashed repeatedly, ankles colliding, the ball slipping past their feet. Nobara and Miwa countered the others' moves with quick tackles and evasive maneuvers.
Yuuji and Todo battled for dominance, Yuuji’s athleticism matching Todo’s brute strength. “Bring it on!” Yuuji laughed as he intercepted a pass, racing down the field.
Megumi and Yuuta dueled in midfield. It was Meegumi’s passes against Yuuta’s relentless pressure.
Maki orchestrated Tokyo’s offense, her leadership clear as she directed teammates and made daring runs.
Midway through the second half, Maki intercepted a sloppy pass from Mai near midfield. She sprinted toward Kyoto’s goal, dodging Mai and Miwa with sharp cuts and bursts of speed.
Todo, muscles burning, rushed back to block her shot.
Maki feinted, then passed to Nobara, who was sprinting in from the side.
Nobara took the shot.
Yuuta dove, stretching every muscle.
The ball hit the post—then bounced out.
Yuuji dashed in for the rebound, but Miwa managed to clear it at the last second.
With only minutes left, the score tied 1-1, both teams pushed their limits. Adrenaline and pride drove them onward.
Mai intercepted before passing quickly to Yuuta, who sprinted down the pitch.
Yuuta crossed the ball to Todo, who was waiting near the box.
Todo controlled the ball and shot.
Megumi dived, blocking the shot with his chest.
The ball bounced to Miwa, who took a quick shot.
Maki leapt, tackling Miwa, their ankles colliding. Miwa lost her footing. Maki used that to her advantage, before booting the ball into the goal.
The ball zipped across the field. Yuuta leaped in advance, grunting as he landed against the grass. He was too early.
The goal was secured.
“And…time!” Utahime called out, blowing on her whistle.
Yuuji’s breathing was ragged and uneven, his chest heaving with each breath.
“We did it. We did it!”
“Hell yeah!”
Nobara cheered, swiping at a bead of sweat on her brow, laughing breathlessly.
“Knew we’d win against them,” Maki snorted, her arms folded across her chest.
“Good job as goalie, Fushiguro!” Yuuji called out, clapping Megumi in the back as he walked past.
Megumi paused, and arched a brow.
“Why are you congratulating me? I’m merely doing what I was supposed to.”
“Yeah, but, y’know. You did it good!”
Megumi exhaled briefly through his nose.
“You’re weird.”
Nobara, who was stood beside Yuuji, grinned.
“He’s just straight up weird,” She agreed, making Yuuji yelp in protest.
Kugisaki was being surprisingly-
“But just ‘cuz I agree don’t think that means we’re cool now, or whatever! I still think you’re a wannabe Sasuke.”
“Ugh. Please don’t compare the two of us,” The raven haired boy grumbled, pinching the bridge of his nose, “We’re nothing alike.”
As dusk settled over the football pitch, a new excitement rippled through the students. The final event of the day was about to begin: capture the flag. The field had been divided in half. Each team’s flag was placed deep into the ground. The rules were simple: the first team to bring their opponent’s flag back to their base.
At the whistle, both teams exploded into action. Todo took charge for Kyoto, his booming voice rallying his teammates. “Miwa, you’re on defense! Yuuta, with me up front. Mai, support both sides!”
On the Tokyo side, Maki’s sharp eyes scanned the field. “Oi. Megumi. You’re our sweeper. Inumaki. Cover the flanks. Nobara, let’s go for the flag together.”
The game began with probing runs and feints. Yuuta darted forward, testing Tokyo’s defenses. Megumi shadowed him, his movements calculated and precise.
Miwa hung back, keeping a watchful eye on their own flag, while Todo hung about on the midfield, ready to intercept.
Nobara and Maki advanced in sync, using quick passes and clever misdirection to try and slip past Mai. But Mai was alert, matching their pace and blocking their path with sharp, decisive moves.
Yuuta made the first real break, sprinting down the left side. Megumi closed in, but Yuuta faked a cut inside and doubled back, drawing Megumi out of position. Todo seized the opening, barreling forward with surprising speed.
“Inumaki, now!” Maki called.
Inumaki intercepted Todo, arms spread wide.
Todo grinned, sidestepping Inumaki and charging for the flag. But Megumi,
recovering quickly, slid in front of him, forcing Todo to retreat.
Seeing Todo pulled back, Maki signaled Nobara. “Go right!”
Nobara dashed forward, zigzagging between Miwa and Mai. She feinted left,
then lunged right, slipping past Mai’s outstretched hand. Miwa, alert, moved to intercept, but Nobara’s speed carried her within reach of the Kyoto flag.
Yuuta, doubling back, blocked her path. “Not so fast, Kugisaki!”
They squared off, but Nobara, undeterred, tried to juke past him. Yuuta, however, anticipated her move and tagged her just before she touched the flag.
Nobara groaned, forced to return to her side. “Ughhh! You’re literally the worst.”
The game settled into a tense rhythm. Both teams tested each other’s defenses, searching for weaknesses. Mai and Miwa worked together, covering for each other and keeping Tokyo at bay. On the other side, Maki and Megumi formed a formidable wall, repelling every Kyoto advance.
Todo, growing impatient, called out, “Let’s break this deadlock! Yuuta, double team left side with me.”
They charged together, drawing Maki and Megumi into a two-on-two showdown. The four clashed in a blur of feints, tags, and near-misses. Meanwhile, Mai slipped quietly down the opposite flank, unnoticed.
Megumi, sensing something was off, glanced back just in time to see Mai closing in on the Tokyo flag. “Inumaki, left!” he shouted.
But Inumaki was occupied with Todo, who was putting on a dramatic show of athleticism, drawing all eyes to himself.
Mai reached the flag, her heart pounding. She snatched it and pivoted, sprinting back toward her side. Maki, realizing too late, gave chase, but Mai had a head start.
Nobara, fresh from the sidelines, intercepted Mai near midfield. They collided, both scrambling for balance. Mai ducked under Nobara’s arm, but Nobara managed to tag her just before she crossed into Kyoto territory.
The flag tumbled from Mai’s hands, landing just inches from the dividing line.
The field erupted in chaos. Todo, seeing the flag loose, abandoned his duel with Inumaki and charged for it. Megumi, equally quick, sprinted from the opposite direction.
They reached the flag at the same time, both grabbing it. For a tense moment, they wrestled for control, teammates shouting encouragement.
With a burst of strength, Todo wrenched the flag free and dashed for Kyoto’s base. Maki and Megumi gave chase, but Todo’s momentum was unstoppable.
He crossed into Kyoto territory, slamming the flag onto the ground.
Kyoto erupted in cheers, Miwa and Yuuta rushing to high-five Todo and Mai. Tokyo, breathless but smiling, congratulated their rivals.
Maki clapped Todo on the back. “You’re a beast, Todo. Good game.”
Todo grinned, sweat streaming down his face. “You all fought well, Tokyo. Next time, I expect even more!”
The sun dipped below the horizon, painting the field in twilight. The students, exhausted but exhilarated, gathered for one last group photo—rivals, teammates, and friends.
In the end, it wasn’t about the flag or the score. It was about the bonds forged in friendly battle, the laughter echoing into the night, and the promise of more challenges to come.
A sudden finger tapped at his shoulder, making his head turn.
“Yes?” He groused. But his expression softened upon the familiar sight of blue hair, and he cleared his throat.
“Apologies. I thought you were someone else.”
“Oh, no, don’t worry about it, really. I just wanted to say that it was nice talking to you. I, uhm…hope we see each other soon, sometime.”
Megumi hummed, and nodded.
“Likewise.”
“Well then. Bye!” She called out, waving at him with a grin. He returned the wave briefly.
“Bye…”
And then, the students got into their lines as they headed back to school.
The world blurred at the edges as he walked. His head throbbed with each step, as if a knife were embedded in there, twisting and twisting. Smudges of colours spinning, refusing to stay still.
He was vaguely aware of someone calling out his name.
The aching in his stomach twisted into a sharp ache. Each breath that left him was shallow and ragged. His vision narrowed, fading to nothing but a pinprick of light, only to be consumed by a shadow.
His cheek slammed against the pavement with a sharp thud as his consciousness slipped out from under him. Yuuji, upon hearing the thud, turned his head around.
“Megumi! Yo, Megumi?”
“Look, I told you, Itadori, the knock off Sasuke doesn’t wanna talk to you. Get over it! Move on!”
The girl paused, and cast him a glance over his shoulder.
“Ugh, seriously , for the last ti-” She trailed off as she saw Megumi on the floor.
Miwa’s attention drifted from Maki and Yuuta’s conversation to Yuuji and Nobara’s exclaims. She weaved her way through the students, kneeling beside him.
Miwa, who was currently hunched over Megumi, had her palms pressed up against her temples. The noise swelled as everyone began talking at once—questions and accusations.
“Guys…” suggestions,
“Will- will everyone please?”
And worries all tangled together in a rising cacophony. Some argued about what had happened, others debated what to do next.
“Everyone, shut up!” She snapped, burying her face in her palms. Everyone went quiet.
“Uhm, I, uhm…okay, okay. I just have to stay calm. I took a medical course once…”
“Megumi!”
Maki’s gaze followed Miwa “Probably from when his head slammed against the gym floor…” “she muttered, more to herself than anyone else.
“Oh geez, that’s awful,” Yuuta mused, wrinkling his nose, “I feel sorry for him.”
Maki elbowed Todo aside, her sharp eyes scanning Megumi for injuries. “This is all your damn fault, Todo! Get your head out of your ass and think for once before thrashing whoever you want as you please!”
“The hell you mean it’s my fault, huh? I don’t tolerate boring people!”
“Uhm…what- what are we supposed to do?”
When he didn’t respond, she reached for his wrist, pressing her thumb up against his pulse point, before lowering her head near his mouth. His breathing and pulse were steady but weak.
A pair of hands gripped his shoulders, rolling him over until his back was on the ground. Her fingers grazed his collar, reaching for his tie to loosen it, making sure he could breathe.
"Stay with me," Miwa urged softly, her voice cracking, betraying her nerves. She moved a hand to cradle the back of his head, propping him up against a nearby wall.
“Oi,” Maki spoke up, drawing everyone’s attention, “Just standing around running your mouths is doing nothing. Someone get Coach.”
“Does- does anyone have a bottle of water?” Miwa spoke up.
Inumaki nodded, and tossed a bottle in her direction. Miwa caught it with ease.
“Thank you.” Her fingers fumbled with the lid, twisting it open with a pop before tilting it to his lips to help him hydrate once he stirred.
Minutes later, Megumi’s eyelids fluttered open. His breath was shallow. As he lifted himself up, he saw blurs of colours, his vision swimming. The voices were mingling together, rising higher and higher above each other. He just wanted some quiet.
“...Told you you’re not useless,”
Miwa beamed.
“Alright, alright!” A new voice. A new smudged colour came into view. With a clap of their hands, everyone went silent. “Quiet down. Give him space. Shoo!” The crowd reluctantly dispersed.
Then, they crouched before Megumi, resting a hand on their shoulder. Fushiguro’s head stopped throbbing, and the voices subsided. His vision cleared, revealing raven hair tied back by a white ribbon and the white overalls that matched.
“How are you feeling?”
“...My head hurts,” He muttered, rubbing his temple, “A lot.”
“Hmm. I suppose we’ll have to get you to Shoko.”
Fushiguro stood to his feet. His head still throbbed, and his stomach was still churning, but his vision had cleared. As he walked, Utahime kept a close eye on him, shooting him the occasional sidelong glance.
Utahime tapped her card against the scanner, and pushed open the doors to the cavell building.
“Guess we’re gonna have to send you home,” Ieiri mused, a cigarette dangling from her lips.
“Home…?” Fushiguro croaked weakly, his head throbbing.
“Yup. You passed out.”
“No, n-no, really. ‘S not neccessary,” He slurred, shaking his head. Going home would mean spending time with Toji, which was the last thing he wanted.
“Pfft. Come on, kids would love to be sent home. One time, a girl jabbed a finger down her throat and made herself throw up just to go home. So I sent her home. I get it, though. School isn’t the most delightful place.”
“Are you even allowed to smoke on school premises?” He countered, changing the topic.
“Wanna drag?” Shoko prompted, sliding the panel of glass aside as she leaned over. The cigarette was poised between her fingers as she offered it to him, “I won’t snitch,”
The raven-haired boy eyed the cigarette cautiously, the scent of smoke infiltrating his nostrils. He opened his mouth to say no, but curiosity stirred within him. The words died on the tip of his tongue.
Instead, he reached for the cigarette, rolling it between his fingers. Red lipstick lingered on the tip of the cigarette. Then, he brought it to his lips. He inhaled slowly, feeling the tobacco clouding his lungs, and clogging his throat. He erupted into a coughing fit.
“Oh. Oh, that’s awful. I’m never going to smoke.” He muttered, handing it back to her.
“Good,” She huffed, nodding at him, “That’ll teach you.”
A silence settled between them, save for the clatter of her fingers against the keyboard. He cleared his throat abruptly, searching for something to say. “Don’t- don’t you, uhm…have classes to teach?”
“Nope. So I work in the office when I don’t teach. Writing emails, calling up parents, blah blah…”
“Oh. I see.”
“Can’t lie, I’m just thinking of quitting.” She said, shrugging with one-shoulder as she leaned back on her chair.
“Where would you work, though?”
“The Royal London Hospital, maybe. Pays better than working here, that’s for sure.”
“I wouldn’t like you to quit.”
“Oh? How come?”
“You’re my favourite teacher.”
“Damn. That’s a pretty big honour. You don’t even tolerate much kids your age.”
“Don’t get ahead of yourself,” he groused, rolling his eyes. A weak attempt to cling to his composure, because the twitching of his lips betrayed his amusement.
Then, the woman dialed a number, before bringing the phone to her ear. Her words were drowned out by his thoughts. A new iron fist seized his gut, twisting and twisting.
Ieiri pulled out a chair, the cheap plastic scraping against the floor. She moved to cup his face in her palms, but his shoulders tensed as her hands hovered mid-air.
“Relax,” She mumbled, her tone taking on a softer edge, “Just wanna see something.”
He felt the warmth of her palms seeping into his skin, tinged with the cold. She tilted his head left and right, leaning in to inspect his head. The woman was so close now, the scent of lingering tobacco mingling with disinfectant infiltrated his nostrils. He thought it was oddly suiting. Something about this felt maternal.
She cautiously ran two fingers along the back of his head, her nails lightly grazing his hair. The gesture was oddly soothing- until her fingers grazed a bump he didn’t even know he had.
“Okay. No cuts. But there’s a massive bump, though.” The woman reached for the discarded ice pack on the windowsill of the office, and handed it to him, gesturing towards the back of her head.
He held the ice pack to the back of his head, wincing as the cold seeped into his skin.
“Yeah, it’s gonna sting. You’ll get used to it.”
Megumi offered something between a grunt and a hum of acknowledgement. The door swung open.
Toji’s gaze fell on Megumi.
Notes:
Next update 13th June
Chapter 9: Shattered Glass (and a Shattered Heart)
Summary:
Without warning, Toji jabbed a finger at Megumi’s bruised face, directly into the bruise blooming under his eye. Pain shot through his face. A pair of rough hands gripped his shoulders, shoving him backwards.
Megumi stumbled, his heel catching on the edge of a plate. He toppled, landing hard on his side among the broken glass. A sharp, jagged piece sliced deep into his thigh. The pain was immediate and blinding—a white-hot sting that stole his breath.
He let out a strangled, involuntary cry, the sound raw and desperate as he curled instinctively around the wound.
Tears fell, pooling in the crack of his lips. Spilling onto the shattered fragments of glass.
"Talk to me like that again, and I’ll kill ya. You don’t get to lecture me on what I do, or how I cope. Stop being so dramatic,” Toji grunted, staring down at the boy- his son; his blessing, “Ya brought this on yourself. Ya shoulda just answered me the first time.”
Notes:
CW: Domestic violence, tritchtillomania
If any of you find these topics triggering pls pls PLS do NOT read this chapter.
But for those of you who are here, everyone hold hands! This is a sad chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wordlessly, Megumi stood to his feet, keeping his eyes downcast to avoid Toji’s gaze. Shoko, sensing the change in atmosphere, let her gaze linger on the two of them. The eyes, the hair- they really did look alike. The woman exhaled through her nose, almost in dry amusement. Ieiri nodded at him, and waved her hand, confirming that they could leave.
“Take care of yourself, yeah? Try not to get into any more fights. Don’t wanna have to see you here too often. Prefer to do my work in silence.”
“No promises,” He hummed in response, following it up with a huff of amusement.
Shoko rolled her eyes. Fushiguro moved to set down the ice pack that was given to him by Shoko, before shrugging on his bag, letting it dangle on one shoulder.
“See ya.”
“Likewise.”
Toji’s interest was piqued at the word ‘fight.’ So it was a fight, and these weren’t just injuries from the way he fell. Someone had dared to lay their hands on Megumi. His son. His blessing.
Toji didn’t know what to do. The dark bruise blooming under his eye, a sickly contrast to his pale skin. Megumi’s split lip. The dried blood- all of that was poorly illuminated by the flickering lights. But now, he could see it properly. His heart lurched at the sight. He had shrugged on his coat as soon as he could.
Megumi would rather be anywhere but here. He’d rather be with Shoko, or Miwa. He’d even take Yuuji or Nobara at this point. Just anything that would get him out of this situation. All he could was hold his breath, and wait for the worst.
Just one foot in front of the other. He could do this.
The two of them walked side by side, a silence stretching over them. The boy caught sight of himself in the reflection of a murky puddle, but the bruises and blood were unmistakable.
“Who did this to you?” Toji demanded, his tone low and dangerous. He slammed the door behind him with his foot, rattling the door on its hinges. Toji’s gaze was fixed on the boy. Dissecting. Demanding.
The boy laughed; the sound bitter, and devoid of any humour. “It’s nothing…” The erratic thumping of his heart sounded out a warning. Tension hung thick in the air, clotting it.
“ Don’t make me repeat myself!” He barked, his voice bouncing off of the walls of the empty house, “I said, "Who did this to you!?”
Why did it matter to him? He doesn’t care about him- not really. It’s just an act, pretending that after all these years, he’s changed.
“It was nothing. Stop making such a big deal out of it,”
This was nothing he couldn’t take. It was just a few bruises, and a bit of blood. Nothing that he hadn’t experienced in any fights before. Maybe the passing out was his own fault. He hadn’t eaten breakfast that morning, anyways.
“Nothing? Nothing, huh? Ya think that I hear about you being beaten and passing out, and I’m not gonna care? Is that what you think of me, huh? Is it? Is it? ”
The shouting made his head throb, as if a knife were embedded into his head, twisting and twisting.
His irritation boiled over, mingling with desperation and frustration. Without giving him the time to respond, Toji retreated into the kitchen. It didn’t matter what, or how, as long as the frustration building within him dissolved under his fingertips.
He snatched a mug, hurling it across the room. It landed on his son’s shoulder before exploding. Shards of glass flew. A jagged shard sliced his arm and clothes. Pain shot up through his arm- sharp and real.
Toji didn’t notice this. He turned his back on Megumi after he threw the glass.
The handle of the mug landed by his feet. He recognised it. It was Tsumiki’s favourite- the one with the odd handle. Sometimes, while drinking out of it, she’d lift her pinky and speak in a nasal accent as she tried to be posh. Megumi always thought it was lame, and he couldn’t help but crack a smile- just because it was lame, and not actually funny.
The memory almost made him smile, but the aching of his body and heart snuffed it out. So, he reached out for the handle, smoothing his thumb over it before placing it into his pocket.
Megumi swiped at the blood oozing from the cut, staining his fingers. He winced as his fingertips grazed the cut.
“Goin’ quiet on me now, huh?” He demanded, drawing Megumi’s attention back to him, “Think that’s the worst I can do?”
“Ya know what? Fine. Be like that. Shut me out. Here I am, after all these years, trying to make things right. Don’t expect me to be nice if you won’t do the same for me.”
Cups were hurled across the room. Exploding, one by one. Shards of glass scattered across the floor. His heart spiked with each cup that was thrown. He yanked a pan from the rack and slammed it down onto the stove, denting it. The metallic clang reverberated through the apartment.
Everything was loud. Too loud. Megumi just wanted to go lie down, and be left alone.
“This is what happens when you test me. Remember that, Megumi. ” He spat, his tone oozing with malice, “So. Let’s try this again, yeah?”
The noises were making his head throb, the pain building behind his eyes. His anger had ruptured in his bones. “Shut up, shut up, shut up! ” Megumi screeched, feeling his irritation flare.
“Don’t use that tone with me!” Toji barked, emphasising his words with a bang of the pan against the stove, “Don’t you dare disrespect me!”
Megumi’s irritation had been simmering under the surface for long enough.
“Respect you? Respect you?” Megumi repeated, following it up with a bitter laugh, devoid of any humour, “What’s this? You expect me to respect you, after leavi-”
And Megumi didn’t need to finish that sentence. The guilt was sharp and raw, like a spear, stabbing him in the heart.
Toji crossed the room in quick strides. The boy turned his head to look at the pathetic excuse of a man stood before him, towering over him. The guilt subsided, replaced with anger. Thrumming in his veins. Winding up his spine.
Without warning, Toji jabbed a finger at Megumi’s bruised face, directly into the bruise blooming under his eye. Pain shot through his face. A pair of rough hands gripped his shoulders, shoving him backwards.
Megumi stumbled, his heel catching on the edge of a plate. He toppled, landing hard on his side among the broken glass. A sharp, jagged piece sliced deep into his thigh. The pain was immediate and blinding—a white-hot sting that stole his breath.
He let out a strangled, involuntary cry, the sound raw and desperate as he curled instinctively around the wound.
But there was no mercy in Toji’s eyes. They were inscrutable. Impassive.
This was his dad. The same man that was meant to love and protect him. And the betrayal cut deeper than any shard of glass ever could.
Megumi’s hand flew to his leg, blood already seeping through his fingers. His whole body trembled, eyes squeezed shut, teeth gritted against the pain.
Tears fell, pooling in the crack of his lips. Spilling onto the shattered fragments of glass.
Even then, Toji didn’t falter. It was too late for that now.
“Talk to me like that again, and I’ll kill ya. You don’t get to lecture me on what I do, or how I cope. Stop being so dramatic,” Toji grunted, staring down at the boy- his son; his blessing, “Ya brought this on yourself. Ya shoulda just answered me the first time.”
Being beaten up because Todo didn’t like Megumi’s response to his question. Did it sound believable? Probably not.
So instead:
“It happened because we were playing a baseball match, and his team lost.”
Toji hummed, seemingly satisfied. All the anger had dissolved beneath his fingertips. But this time, there was something else, too. Guilt. Tugging at his heart, settling into his stomach.
The corners of his lips curled into a frown at the sight of Megumi before him, bleeding and bruised, surrounded by broken shards of glass.
“You’re pathetic. Ya brought this on yourself. I would never do this to your sister. Y’know why? ‘Cuz she don’t talk back, she don’t misbehave. Be more like her.”
Clearly, she was his favourite.
The man rolled his eyes, and evaded the shards of glass as he began to walk, his footsteps padding against the floor.
“And I’ll leave when it damn well pleases me. I’m clearly not wanted here, even after everything. Even after trying to be better for ya. And your sister. Ungrateful shit,” the man spat, his tone oozing with malice.
The door swung open, before he slammed it shut once more as he left.
Leaving Megumi there, bruised and bloody.
Tears pooled in the crack of his lip. He swiped at his eyes, pulling himself to his feet. Once Toji had finally left, he swiped at his tears. Carefully evading the scattered shards of glass, he made his way into the kitchen. Pain shot through his leg with every step.
He opened the cabinet, reaching for the dustpan and brush. Then, he crouched before the glass, sweeping it with the brush into the dustpan. When he was done, he tilted the dustpan, emptying it into the bin.
Megumi stood in front of the counter. A static mist formed, threatening to spill over, his chest burning with each inhale.
He sunk to the floor, bringing his knees to his chest, folding in on himself as he sobbed. Each sob racked his shoulders, and scraped his throat. His tears spilled onto his knees. The raven haired boy’s fingers were tangled in his hair desperately as he cried- an old habit of self-soothing.
His sobs had subsided, but the aching of his heart (and body) hadn’t.
Swiping at his nose roughly on his sleeve, he sucked in a sharp breath. He had wounds to tend to.
Once he had entered the bathroom, he grabbed a bottle of Dettol, dabbing it into tissue before applying it across all his wounds, wincing and hissing in the process. From the cabinet under the sink, he found plasters, peeling them back before pressing it to his skin.
His eyelashes were itching. The voice in his head was urging him on. To just pluck out an eyelash- just one. The boy found himself pinching his eyelash between his thumb and finger, before yanking it roughly.
He frowned, before trying again, and again and again. Because it was always more than just one.
Finally, an eyelash came off, sticking to his thumb.
Another one. And another.
The sharp surges of pain were subsided by the sight of the eyelashes he had pulled out now resting on his thumb. Fushiguro swiped the eyelashes off on his trousers, before repeating the process, until his eyes were pricked with tears.
Then, he lay down on the sofa, curling in on his side. He clutched the cushion close to his chest, as if it would replicate the comfort and warmth of another. His ‘dad,’ had done that. He really had shoved him back into a pile of broken glass, and left him there. There wasn’t even a single hint of remorse or regret in his eyes.
Toji might’ve just beaten him while he was at it, too.
It felt like a victory, in a twisted way. Megumi was right all along. Toji hadn’t changed at all, and was only here to leech off of them for a few nights. Tears still clung to his lashes, refusing to fall.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Toji walked off, his hands shoved in his pocket. Goosebumps had erupted onto his arms. Megumi had shouted at him, disrespected him. So he deserved all of that- right? Someone had to discipline him.
But he had sworn to himself that he was never going to be like his clan- Zen’ins be damned. He recognised that fear, that betrayal in Megumi’s eyes as he had gazed at him from through his tears.
Because Toji had been in that position once, too.
Toji’s father sat in the centre of the room, his back turned. He didn’t want to have to strain his eyes with looking at the disgrace of the clan. Toji stood in the doorway, jaw set, eyes cold.
“So you finally dragged your sorry ass home,” his father spat, voice rough. “What, ran out of places to fuck up?”
Toji merely huffed; unfazed. “Yeah, well, this place is as shitty as the rest. Figured I’d check if you still remembered you had a son.”
His father slammed the glass down, the sound sharp as a gunshot. “Don’t get smart with me, boy. You’re a fucking disappointment. Never shoulda got married to that slut, and then, I wouldn’t have had you . Maybe if I had done this right I wouldn’t have such a fuck-up in my bloodline.”
His mother was busy washing clothes in the courtyard, scrubbing at clothes until her fingers pruned and her knees ached from crouching. If she didn’t do it quick enough, or up to standard, she’d hold out her palms, only for them to be struck with a sugarcane.
And despite everything, she was the only one who cared. Checking up on him when she could. Sneaking him extra bits of food. Toji felt a flicker of irritation.
“A slut? You’re lucky she chooses to stick with your sorry ass.”
“Shut the fuck up! You can’t even hold down a job, can’t fight, can’t think. You’re just a waste of space. I should’ve known you’d turn out like this the moment you started slacking off as a kid.”
Toji’s fists tightened at his sides, but not from hurt—just habit. “Maybe if you’d been less of a bastard, I would’ve turned out different.”
“Oh, so it’s my fault now? You little shit.” His father’s face contorted with rage. “You’re the one who’s too lazy to do anything right. I gave you every chance. You pissed it all away. You’re nothing, Toji. Nothing but a fuck-up and a burden.”
Toji’s laugh was hollow, devoid of any humour. “Yeah? Well, at least I’m not a bitter old man screaming at his own son because his life’s gone to hell.”
Toji turned, slamming the door behind him, his father’s curses echoing down the hallway. None of it hurt anymore. It was just noise—background static in a life that had taught him long ago not to expect anything else.
Maybe, in his own sick and twisted way, he was searching for a way to shift the blame from him to Megumi so the iron fist around his gut would finally loosen, allowing him to breathe.
But everytime he closed his eyes, the image was there, embedded into his eyelids- Megumi, bleeding and bruised on the floor.
The neon lights caught Toji’s eyes, making him pause. Muffled music spilled through the windows, drowning out the idle chatter.
The knot in his stomach refused to loosen. He needed something, anything to drown his thoughts. And this was all he knew. As he entered the bar, his gaze shifted from the disco ball, scattering pin pricks of light across the dancefloor, to the people hovering around the booths.
“Hello,” A voice spoke up, drawing his attention. The woman was leaning against the counter, with her elbows lazily propped up on it, her chin resting in her palm. But what really drew his attention was her large chest. He felt better already.
“My eyes are up here,” She chided, tracing lazy patterns on the counter. Stray strands of white hair framed her face, escaping her ponytail.
“Hard not to be distracted,” He shrugged, before settling down onto a stool, “You’re a real pretty sight, ya know.”
The woman shrugged, as if unfazed by his comment.
“So I’ve been told before. Is there any particular drink you have in mind?”
“Hmph. I dunno. Surprise me, doll.” He prompted, offering her a wink. A smirk skittered across Mei Mei’s lips.
When she finally returned, she slid over the drink to him, pairing it with a sweet smile.
Toji brought the cup to his lips, chugging it down. It was like petrol and grapes on his tongue, rolled into one. The scent alone made his stomach churn. But finally, finally, the knot in his stomach unravelled. He could breathe.
“Do you like it?”
“It’s good. Real good. What did you put in it?”
“Oh…you know. Just used my intuition and expertise” She mumbled dismissively, waving her hand.
This was his chance. He was going to make the most of it, “Say, can I get your number?”
“Sure,” She mused, wrinkling her nose, “Why not?”
His head throbbed suddenly, as if a knife were embedded in there, twisting and twisting. Smudges of colours spinning, refusing to stay still.
Once his head had slammed against the stool, she let out a long, drawn-out sigh, before muttering a ‘finally.’
Mei Mei casually slid over to him, turning him over so he was lying on his back. Her hands were everywhere- searching his pockets. Once her fingers grazed the thick stack of cash, a smirk skittered across her features.
“Whoops…” The woman mumbled, sliding the cash into her own pocket, turning her back on him. He had no use to her, now. There was nothing special about him. At least he had some money on him when she found him.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Sleep came to him in waves- brief, shallow, pulling him under before spitting him back onto shore.
Tick
Tock
The steady thrum of pain radiating from his head
Tick
Tock
The muffled music drifting from the neighbour’s
Tick
Tock
The faint ticking of a clock
Tick
Tock…
“I’m home!” Tsumiki called out, her voice sailing through the room, pulling Megumi out of his trance. The house was quiet. Too quiet, and it made her stomach churn
Typically, he’d scoff, and insist that she doesn’t need to declare that. No one else makes such a noise upon entering, he’d say, You don’t need to specify that it’s you.
“Welcome back,” He slurred, shifting into a sitting position as he rubbed his eyes.
“Are you…okay?”
“Hm. ‘m just tired…” He hummed in response. Here she was, straight from work, and she was already worrying about him. She didn’t deserve this.
“Just tired?” She eyed him sceptically, arching a brow, “You say that when you look like this? ” She gestured towards his split lip, and the dark bruise blooming around his eye.
“Todo beat my face in for not liking my answer to what kind of women I like.”
His older sister dumped her bag on the floor, by her feet. “Todo? Wait, I think I’ve seen him around before. Tall, muscles, long hair?”
Megumi nodded absently.
“I swear, you need to stop starting all these fights.”
“I didn’t start it, but I finished it.”
Tsumiki knew that if Toji heard, from wherever he was, he would’ve snorted at that.
Tsumiki pinched the bridge of her nose, feigning exasperation. As she grabbed a wipe, she reached out, gently swiping at the blood that had long dried on his face.
The gesture was so tender, a stark contrast to the violence in which Toji treated him with. It made his heart lurch. He wanted to cry again. So instead, he scrunched his eyes shut, hoping the tears wouldn’t fall.
“There,” She said, stepping back to inspect his face, “All done. You can stop being so tense, and open your eyes, now.”
The boy slowly, cautiously opened his eyes. Pain still thrummed behind them.
“Where…did- did,” Tsumiki paused. ‘Dad,’ was too intimate, too affectionate for someone who might’ve left them once again. ‘Father,’ was better. There was a cold distance to it, but it was safe. But then again, he hadn’t done anything spectacular to earn that title.
“Where did he go?”
“I don’t know,” He croaked.
Tsumiki ducked her head, avoiding her younger brother’s gaze. It was partially a lie, anyways. It only dawned on him then- Megumi had blown it. His only chance of keeping Tsumiki happy, letting her live a fraction of the life she deserved. Her earlier words popped into his mind: ‘I never asked for this! I never asked to have a brother to take care of! I never wanted this! I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!’ Instead, now she was here, coming home from work only to make a fuss over him. His own selfishness had stood in the way of Tsumiki’s happiness, driving Toji away.
If he had a second chance, he would do it all over.
Maybe, if he wasn’t so blinded by his anger the first time Toji ‘left them,’ he would’ve seen that sooner. Maybe Toji was right, and he had brought all of this onto himself. His heart lurched, guilt tugging at it.
Tsumiki untied her laces, carefully placing them under the heater.
Then, the girl headed into the kitchen for a glass of water. Except that there were no cups left- or even her favourite mug. A gasp leaving her lips.
“Megumi? What- what happened? Why are all the glasses and cups missing?”
No no no, this was the last thing he wanted to happen.
“Oh. It- it was…a racoon. Came in through the window and trashed the place again. Sorry…” he muttered weakly. He was holding his breath, waiting to see if Tsumiki would believe him.
“Again? Ugh, I swear. These racoons are everywhere these days. Guess we’ll have to go out and buy more.” She sighed, holding one of the few remaining cups under the tap, sipping on it before returning to the living room.
As much as she wanted to process and worry about the idea of Toji leaving them again, she also had homework to get down.
She grabbed her laptop, tucking it under her armpit. Her younger brother patted the spot beside him, gesturing for her to sit.
A long silence stretched over them, save for the sound of the clatter of Tsumiki’s fingers against the keyboard.
“What are you working on?”
“An essay on knife crime,” She responded, her eyes glued to the screen.
“I see.”
“Ew. Get away from me, you freak,” Tsumiki grumbled, swatting at his arm playfully. Megumi kicked her ankle in retaliation, making her snicker. He eventually joined in, his laughter brief and fleeting.
“Hey. Look at that. You’re not emotionally constipated, for once.”
“Oh, please. At least I don’t speak like I’m reading out motivational facebook quotes.”
Tsumiki repeated Megumi, raising her voice a few octaves, before sticking her tongue out at him.
“You’re insufferable,” He huffed weakly.
After a pause, Tsumiki whined:
“I’m hungryy.”
“And what do you want me to do about thaatt?” he groused back, shaking his head in feigned exasperation.
“Ugh, fine. Whatever. If you’re going to be such a baby…”
But as Megumi stood up to head to the kitchen, his older sister caught a glimpse of the plaster he stuck onto his foot from when the shard of glass scraped his foot.
“Hey. Why do you have so many plasters on you?”
He froze. He didn’t know what to say. How would Tsumiki even react about hearing the things he had done?
“The racoon. Believe me, it was hard work getting it out.” He lied, the edge of his tone raising an octave, as if asking if she believed him
“Ohhhh,” She mumbled, nodding absently, “Wow. Okay, then.”
The tension in his shoulders dissolved (somewhat.) After searching through the cupboards and cabinets, all he could find was a cup of instant noodles. That would do, since the aching of his body wouldn’t let him cook anything else, anyways.
As he put the kettle on, listening to it simmer, his thoughts drifted back to Toji. He couldn’t help but wonder how he felt, shoving Megumi back into the pile of glass. Did the anger and guilt within him dissolve under Toji’s fingertips?
Megumi knew that feeling well; lashing out at others like he did with Tsumiki. She just happened to be the closest in range, and the anger in Megumi was uncontainable.
Maybe they weren’t so different as he thought.
He understood Toji, but it didn’t change the aching of his heart as he tentatively grazed his fingers along the plaster, hiding the cut where he had thrown Tsumiki’s favourite mug at him.
The simmering of the kettle finally subsided. The boy grabbed the kettle, tilting it into the cup, before pouring the sachet of spice along with it and stirring.
He had almost reached for three forks, not two- but Toji had left them. He wasn’t here anymore. Not having Toji around doesn’t feel as relieving as Megumi thought it would.
“It’s hot,” He warned, entering the living room, handing her a fork. He settled down on the sofa beside her.
“Is that all we have?”
“I can’t be bothered to cook.”
“Same,” She snorted, an amused grin skittering across her lips.
Once his older sister was handed the fork, she immediately dug in, despite his warning.
She winced.
“Told you it’s hot.”
“Yeah yeah, okay, I get it,” She groused, rolling her eyes in feigned irritation.
This felt familiar, like the evening before Toji returned. Megumi and Tsumiki, eating her birthday cake on the sofa.
The raven-haired boy cleared his throat abruptly before speaking up: “Can- can I ask you something, Tsumiki?”
“I know you only use my name when it’s something serious. You’re seriously scaring me.”
“I- I’m just…I want to know. Are you happy? Genuinely?”
“Of course I am,” She responded instantly, offering him a small smile, “I have you. The best brother I could ever ask for.”
Did he even deserve that title, after everything? The warmth that had bloomed in his chest was instantly replaced by guilt.
“Stop doting on me,” He huffed weakly, “It’s revolting.”
After a pause, Megumi took a bite of the noodles, and nodding in his older sister’s direction.
“It’s cooler. You can eat it, now.”
Despite the two of them holding the cup, it was more towards Megumi. When Tsumiki noticed this, she grumbled under her breath.
“Stop hogging it, fatty.”
“I am not hogging it.”
Tsumiki held up a finger as she was chewing, signalling for him to wait. “You are!”
“I’m holding it like this because we’re so far apart,” He countered, “Sit closer to me, or quit whining.”
Then, she scooted closer to him, and the boy rolled his eyes.
“Finally.”
“So, how was work?” Megumi asked, keeping his gaze fixed on the screen.
“Fine,” She hummed in response, offering him a slight shrug.
Megumi’s foot was pressed up against Tsumiki’s ankle. Skin against skin, bone against bone.
It was a reminder that she was here, and she was with him.
Notes:
Just a rant! Ik Toji was an absolute bastard this chapter (and throughout the whole story) but it's crucial. All he knew when he was younger was violence, and he inevitabely passes it down. Throughout the story snippets of Toji's past will be revealed, showing the similarities between the way he was beaten as a child and the way he beats Megumi. (Double whammy. Am I right?)
If any of yall have made this far, a comment would be appreciated! It makes it feel like more people are engaged with my work
Next update 16th June
Chapter 10: Happy Birthday, Tsumiki
Notes:
Tw: Referenced/implied child abuse
DAD!GOJO MAKES AN APPEARANCE AND EVERYBODY CHERRED
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Megumi, Tsumiki and Toji were together, sitting on the sofa. Toji sat in between them with an arm around his sister as they talked, her head on his shoulder.
Clearly, she was the favourite.
The boy scowled, feeling a stab in his gut. It wasn’t jealousy, don’t be stupid- it was just irritation. That he was acting as if what he had done to Megumi had never happened. Yeah, that’s all.
He couldn’t make out what they were saying as hard as he tried.
Smudges and blobs of colour flickered across the screen. Weird. Was the TV not working?
The clock perched on the shelf had a missing hour. The floorboards were brown, and not grey- since when had the floors been redone?
He parted his lips. Unstuck his tongue from the roof of his mouth, and yet, no words left his lips.
The scene shifted. Wordlessly, he backed away from the door, averting his gaze. The sooner he looked away, the better. Like it would change anything. Like it would mean that every time he closed his eyes, the image of his children on the floor wouldn’t be embedded into his eyelids.
“No!” His older sister screeched, reaching out a hand, like she could pull him back in. Like it would convince him not to leave them again. She shook her head frantically, her hand trembling.
Megumi stood there, helpless.
The scene distorted once more.
He stood before Toji. The lights of the kitchen were flickering overhead. Toji, meanwhile, was towering over him. His lips were pulled into a sneer, exposing his canine-like teeth.
Megumi was aware of the way his fists were clenched by his side. Words left his mouth, but he couldn't hear what.
Toji's express sexpression contorted into a scowl. Whatever Megumi said was nothing good. His arm darted out, securing around Megumi's throat, squeezing the air out of his lungs.
His calloused fingers dug into Megumi’s neck. It would definitely bruise later.
Megumi's breathing came out in ragged gasps. His vision was swimming- smudges and blurs of colour refusing to stay still.
It was happening again. Toji was being violent. He hadn’t changed at all, and he was right all along.
Except it didn’t feel like the victory he hoped it would. It felt like betrayal.
Tears pooled in the crack of his lip. Tsumiki was hovering behind Toji.
Finally, Toji let go. The boy raised his hand to his chest, taking in sharp, shallow breaths.
"Megumi! Megumi! Why’d you do that? Toji's gone now, and he’s leaving. It’s all. Your. Fault.”
Tsumiki snapped, jabbing two fingers into his shoulder for emphasis until he staggered back.
"But I didn't-Tsumiki…"
It was too late. Toji was slipping out of the door.
And it was all his fault.
He sat upright, waking with a startle. He clutched his chest where his heart was, feeling it thump against his rib cage, as if threatening to break free.
In. Out. In. Out. In. Out.
Breathe.
It was just a nightmare. He was safe. Or for now, at least.
His foot was still pressed up against Tsumiki’s ankle from when they had fallen asleep on the sofa together. He could feel the warmth of her skin seeping into his, a reminder that she was there, and she was with him, with the blanket draped around their shoulders.
He curled in on himself as tears pricked his eyes. The boy held a hand over his mouth, muffling his sobs. His tears stained the sofa beneath him.
The house was eerily empty without Toji. Megumi wasn’t sure if that was a good thing.
Heading into the bathroom, Squirting a small amount of toothpaste onto his brush, he brushed his teeth. He then tore the plasters straight off of his skin without wincing. To reach the plaster on his ankle, he propped his foot on the ledge of the bathtub, knocking over the bottle of shampoo in the process. He sighed sharply, hoping it wouldn’t wake his older sister.
The skin stung where the plaster had lingered. But he didn't mind. He could take it.
From the other side of the door was some shuffling and twisting, Megumi’s heart spiking with each sound. He gathered the tissues and plasters and chucked them into the bin. The last thing he wanted to do was be caught with cuts from when Toji had throw the mug at him.
But what if it was Toji?
Maybe Toji regretted what he had done. Maybe Toji was back, and Megumi could make this right. Give Tsumiki the happiness she deserves.
Megumi hovered behind her as she glanced through the peephole, a blurry phantom visible, tugging at a loose thread on his sleeve.
The voice in his head spoke up, reminding him that Toji hadn’t taken the keys with him when he left. So that could only mean…
Anticipation hung thick in the air, clotting it. Instead, a man burst through the door. Arms outstretched, with a familiar mop of white hair, and piercing crystal blue eyes.
“Kids! I’m home!” He exclaimed, grinning.
It was Gojo, with that same cocky grin he wore as a teenager. Megumi despised it.
Tsumiki’s heart sank into her stomach. She might never get it back. His older sister recovered, offering a small smile.
“Oh, hello. It’s been a while.”
“Tsumiki! Megumi! Guess who’s here for the monthly check-up? Hint: you’re looking right at him!”
“The answer is explicit. No hints are necessary,” Megumi groused, his tone lacking its usual bite, “And please, come in. It’s cold out, and you’re bringing in the air with you.”
Gojo came by to visit them every month to check up on them. He’d buy them clothes or bring random gifts, or take them out for the day.
Gojo shut the door behind him, and kicked off his shoes, leaving them under the heater, like Megumi had told him so many times before. Toji would just dump his shoes anywhere.
He reached out to ruffle each of their hair respectively. Tsumiki laughed, and Megumi simply rolled his eyes.
“Would you look at that? Even when I ruffle your hair, it doesn’t go down. It never fails to amaze me.”
“You’re actually the worst…”
But, truthfully, Megumi would rather pick Gojo over Toji any day, especially after-
Gojo clapped his hands together, drawing their attention.
“Right! So, it’s been brought to my attention that a very special boy’s birthday has passed. And, sadly, I couldn’t be there to celebrate. Work and all, blah blah. But! Anyways! It’s time to celebrate, Megumi! What do you wanna do today? My time is all yours.”
Spending time with them. Something Toji hadn’t done yet. Every activity they did was initiated by Tsumiki. Some great dad he
was.
Megumi simply rolled his eyes with his hands shoved in his pockets.
“Must you make such a fuss? What is there to celebrate about being one year closer to your death, anyways?”
“Aww, that’s so dark and gloomy. Don’t think about it like that! Think about it like I get to take you guys for a ride in my super fancy car.”
Gojo hummed thoughtfully. The white haired man clicked his fingers and grinned.
“I know just the place. But you’re definitely gonna wanna get changed,” The man leaned forward, cupping a hand around his mouth as his voice dropped to a dramatic, hushed whisper, “It’s really expensive…”
“Don't forget to dress warm! It's cold outside!"
The white haired man called cupping a hand around his mouth
"We know, we know…” The raven-haired boy sighed, shaving his hands into his pocket.
Gojo settled onto the sofa while the two went into their rooms, getting changed. The raven-haired boy stood in front of his wardrobe, running a hand along his face. Everything he had in there was generic, and he didn’t want them to look like Gojo’s charity case.
Except…
There were a stash of expensive clothes and shoes that he had barely even touched. There must be something in there. He settled on that black jumper with the white collar Gojo had bought for both him and Tsumiki, rolling his sleeves up.
As Megumi walked past when he was done changing, Gojo’s gaze fell on the dark bruise blooming under Megumi’s eye. His hand darted out, securing his fingers around Megumi’s wrist, making the boy pause.
“C’mere.”
“Why?” He scoffed, a hint of defensiveness colouring his tone.
“Aww, come on. Don’t be like that. I just wanna see something.”
The raven-haired boy reluctantly stepped forward. Gojo’s hand reached out, and Megumi recoiled violently, scrunching his eyes shut.
The only betrayal of Gojo’s concern was the crease of his brow. Sure, Megumi would scowl or protest sometimes if Gojo touched him, but never flinched…
Something wasn’t right.
“Hey, hey. Look at me. I’m just gonna touch your face, alright? Promise.”
In an attempt to regain his composure, he responded with a snarky comment.
“Ugh. Insufferable as always.”
Gojo’s hand slid up, cupping Megumi’s cheek, right above the dark bruise blooming under his eye. He could feel the warmth of his palm seeping into his skin. He just hoped Gojo didn’t question the scratches. It made Megumi’s breath hitch. The gesture was so…tender. It made him want to cry again.
“What happened to you, kiddo?” He mumbled, his gaze fixed on the boy, studying him intently.
“A fight.” He stated; plain and simple. But that was only half of it.
“Another one?”
Megumi grunted in agreement.
“Hmm. M’kay. You gotta be careful with yourself, alright?”
The white haired man chided, stroking his cheek with his thumb. The affectionate gesture made his heart lurch. He nodded weakly. Gojo stopped caressing his face, but didn’t move his hand.
The voice in his head urged him to snap at him, to lash out at him. Gojo’s not his father and never will be, and hated how Gojo just assumed that he could.
But lashing at him would make him no better than Toji.
His ‘dad,’ had done that. He really had shoved him back into a pile of broken glass, and left him there, bleeding and bruised. There wasn’t even a single hint of remorse or regret in his eyes.
Toji might’ve just beaten him while he was at it, too.
It felt like a victory, in a twisted way. Megumi was right all along. Toji hadn’t changed at all, and was only here to leech off of them for a few nights.
But he remembered the way Tsumiki ducked her head, avoiding her younger brother’s gaze when she found out he had left them again. It only dawned on him then- Megumi had blown it. His only chance of keeping Tsumiki happy, letting her live a fraction of the life she deserved.
Her earlier words popped into his mind: ‘I never asked for this! I never asked to have a brother to take care of! I never wanted this! I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!’ Instead, now she was here, coming home from work only to make a fuss over him. His own selfishness had stood in the way of Tsumiki’s happiness, driving Toji away.
If he had a second chance, he would do it all over.
Maybe, if he wasn’t so blinded by his anger the first time Toji ‘left them,’ he would’ve seen that sooner. Maybe Toji was right, and he had brought all of this onto himself. His heart lurched, guilt tugging at it.
“So. Did you win?” Gojo taunted, drawing Megumi’s attention.
“Is that a rhetorical question?”
Gojo playfully punched Megumi’s shoulder, a grin playing on his lips.
“Nice.”
Tsumiki emerged from around her room, her blue skirt swishing around her calves. Her silver necklace shone under the living room light, drawing attention to the white collar of her black jumper.
Taking Gojo's advice, she wore tights. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail, held in place with a white bow.
"Look at you, ‘miki! Someone’s ready to go to a fancy five star dinner, am I right?”
Tsumiki, upon hearing this, rubbed the back of her neck, and grinned sheepishly.
"Oh. Well uhm. Hah, thank you.”
“Nah, no need to thank me. I’m just stating the obvious,” Gojo responded, waving Tsumiku's hand thanks with his hand.
Coincidentally, Megumi happened to be wearing the same jumper with a white collar. The only difference was his sleeves were rolled up. Gojo had bought it for the two of them, deliberately matching, claiming it would be cute if they wore it together.
“Aww, just look at you two matching! See? Told you it'd be cute!"
“You might've well just bought one for yourself, too.” The boy groused, his tone oozing with sarcasm.
"I would've. If they had my size.”
Tsumiki giggled. Megumi sighed.
“Everyone good and ready to go?”
“Ready!”
“Great! Let’s go.”
The two of them trailed behind Gojo as they exited the house. The three of them headed out, goosebumps erupting onto their arms. The throbbing of his head had subsided. but the aching of his heart hadn't.
But, for the first time, Megumi was almost glad to be with Gojo.
The wind tugged at their hair and clothes. They were greeted by the sight of a slick vehicle parked outside, their reflections visible in it. The man gestured to his car with a flourish, pairing it with a proud grin.
“Ta-da! I present to you…the Bugatti Centodieci! It means ‘one-hundred and ten,’ in Italian and was made to celebrate Bugatti’s a hundred and tenth anniversary! Cool, right?”
Megumi hummed thoughtfully, and Tsumiki gasped.
“Doesn’t Kiyotaka typically drive?” Megumi asked, arching a brow.
“Yup! But he’s busy today! So I’ll be driving.”
“With you behind the wheel we won’t make it to the restaurant, let alone my next birthday.”
“Have some faith in me, Megumi! My driving? Impeccable. I absolutely aced the driving test.”
“By bribing your diving instructor?”
Gojo gasped dramatically. Tsumiki snickered.
The white haired man pulled open the door, jerking his head in the direction of the car, gesturing for the siblings to get in.
The two of them climbed into their respectives seats. Tsumiki fumbled with her seatbelt.
“Ah, don’t worry about that,” Gojo said, waving a hand dismissively.
“Don’t we have to do them, though?”
“Nah. I’m not a safety freak.”
Gojo rested a hand on the steering wheel, cranking the lever before the car started.
The rows and rows of crammed houses were fading as they drove. They were replaced by lavish stores, miniature text inscribed in roman numerals, displaying toys with ridiculous price tags. The houses were no longer crammed together- the space between them was filled with wilting flowers and neatly trimmed bushes. Chandeliers dangling from the ceiling of stores instead of skyscrapers that seemed to graze the sky.
“Well. Here we are, everybody!” Gojo announced, gesturing towards the building.
Gojo shut the car door cautiously as they exited.
The glass doors of The Ritz opened for them with a gentle hum.
Once they stepped inside, they were greeted by the sigh of chandeliers dangling from the ceiling, casting a warm glow across the room. Their shoes squeaked against the recently polished floor, catching their reflections in it. The bruise that had bloomed under his eye was slowly fading away, thankfully. Columns were scattered across the hall.
The murmured conversations mingled with the clinking of champagne flutes and cutlery.
A man stood with his hands clasped more in front of him, his blond hair grazing his shoulders. He nodded at them.
“Good afternoon. Do you have a booking?"
“Nope,” Gojo responded, rocking on his heels as he popped the ‘p.’ “But you do walk-ins, right? A table for three is perfect.”
“Ri-right Table for three.”
"There's just a little something we need to discuss. You see…”
Gojo leaned in, cupping a hand around his mouth as he whispered, meaning Megum couldn't read his lips. Damn it.
“Oh. Of course. Understood!”
The white haired man clicked his tongue, and shot the waiter finger guns.
"Thanks!"
They were led to a table. Champagne flutes were set on the table, along with a menu and three napkins.
Gojo propped his chin lazily in his palm, an amused grin skittering across his lips. “Fancy, right?”
“I’d have to sell our house to even afford a table here…” Tsumiki mused, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully.
Once they had taken their seats, Megumi opened the menu, scanning the contents. He huffed when his gaze fell on the prices.
"Are-is... this serious? Does it really cost-?”
“Uh-uh! tsumiki You’re not supposed to worry about that,” Gojo leaned forward, reaching out to poke Megumi’’s nose playfully, “And besides, remember. Today's all about you.”
Megumi rolled his eyes. Tsumiki giggled.
“You have way too much money on you,” Tsumiki huffed, shaking her head in feigned disappointment.
“Hey, what can I say? Might as well spend it on the people I love, right?”
Megumi’s earlier frown softened.
“Ready to order?” The waiter prompted, reaching for a pen and small notepad from their pocket.
“Yup!”
“I think I’ll try the truffle pasta,” Tsumiki mused, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully.
“Excellent choice!” Gojo approved. “Megumi?”
Megumi hesitated, before blurting out the first thing that had caught his eye on the menu.
“I’ll have the- the, uhm…lobster risotto.
Gojo whistled. “Good choice. I’ll have the byakura gelato!”
The waiter repeated the order, making sure they had taken note of everything. When Gojo confirmed it, they left.
The lights weren’t just making him squint- they were practically glaring down at him, pressing against his eyelids. Gojo subtly (or at least he tried to be) shifted in his seat. It wasn’t just uncomfortable, it was distracting. It drew his attention away from Megumi and Tsumiki. So he grabbed the glasses that were clipped onto his shirt before putting them on.
Fushiguro simply rolled his eyes at the sight.
“Must you wear them indoors? It makes you look ridiculous.”
“Aww, really?” Gojo pouted, placing a hand on his chest dramatically, “But I thought I was the coolest person you knew, Megs!”
Tsumiki giggled faintly at this, hiding it behind her hand.
“You’re certainly the lamest. Seriously. It’s not even that bright.”
Gojo’s expression faltered briefly, before he shrugged.
“For me it is, anyways. Sensory thing, you know? Part of my ADHD. I get overwhelmed by bright lights sometimes. The sunglasses help.”
The raven haired boy felt the tips of his ears flush crimson at Gojo’s explanation, and he buried his face in his collar.
“I- I didn’t…my apologies. I wasn’t aware you had ADHD.”
At the sight of Megumi’s sheepishness, Gojo leaned back in his seat, and waved a hand dissmissively.
“Nah, don’t sweat it. It’s cool. You didn’t know. I don’t take it personally. So hey. I’m still the coolest person you know?”
The boy sighed, feigning irritation as he moved his face from his collar, before grumbling: “Occasionally tolerable, at best.”
Tsumiki shot her younger brother a sharp glare.
“Megumi…”
Gojo shrugged.
“I’ll take it.”
Eventually, the truffle pasta arrived as silky ribbons of tagliatelle, tossed in a creamy sauce and crowned with delicate shavings of black truffle, their earthy aroma mingling with parmesan and fresh herbs. Megumi’s lobster risotto was creamy and perfectly al dente, each grain of rice infused with a rich seafood broth and studded with sweet, tender lobster pieces, finished with a hint of lemon zest. Gojo’s byakura gelato sat in a frosted bowl, its pale, floral sweetness accented by a scattering of edible silver leaf and a crisp wafer, promising a cool, fragrant finish to the meal.
The three of them began eating, cutlery clattering.
In between the food, Tsumiki muttered:
“I’m just- just gonna go to the bathroom,” As she stood to her feet.
“Sure. Straight down and to the left, yeah?”
“Okay.”
That left Gojo and Megumi to eat in silence. Gojo shot Megumi the occasional sidelong glance. He couldn’t help the feeling that something was…wrong with him. It was just a hunch. Just instinct. No solid proof asides from the flincing to prove it.
By then, Megumi’s older sister had returned.
“Megumi. Megumi.” Tsumiki hissed, yanking him close by his sleeve. He could barely hear her above the noise.
“What? What is it, Tsumiki?” The crease of his brow betrayed his concern.
Her gaze darted around the room, before she finally admitted:
“My period started.”
“Right- right now?” He spluttered.
“No, it started two days ago- yes, right now!”
“And? What am I supposed to do about that?” He exclaimed, arching a brow at her incredulously.
“I don’t know!”
Megumi sighed, and pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Just… just tell Gojo.”
The white haired man’s interest was piqued at the mention of his name.“Eh? Tell me what?” Gojo asked, a spoon poised between his fingers.
“It’s- it’s, uhm. Kinda embarrassing,” Tsumiki muttered, ducking her head, tugging at her sleeve.
“No no, tell me. Go on. I’m listening.”
His older sister scrunched his eyes shut before blurting out: “My period started. And I don’t have anything on me.”
“Wait! Wait, what?” He exclaimed, leaning forward in his seat, “Okay, okay…don’t panic! Don’t panic!”
“Can you stop panicking? Seriously, it’s not that big of a deal.” The raven haired boy groused, shooting the man an unamused glare.
“Me? Pfft. Panicking? Nah. Haha, what- what made you think that? I’ve got this totally under control! Pads, tampons, whatever you need! I’m on it.”
“Alright, then. Megumi. You’re coming with me.” Gojo declared, standing to his feet abruptly.
“Huh? Why-”
“Uh-uh! Get up, and stop arguing!” Before Gojo turned his back on Megumi’s older sister, he said:
“Stay put, yeah? We got this.”
She nodded.
As a waiter walked past, Gojo yanked her forth by her sleeve, cupping a hand around his mouth as he whispered in her ear. Her expression shifted from disgust to understanding as he spoke.
Megumi rolled his eyes, and gingerly got up from his seat, following Gojo back into the car.
Thankfully, Gojo had spent a lot of time in these areas, and knew a few corner shops. They’d have something. Hopefully.
His footsteps fell in sync with Gojo’s. The door opened before them with a soft ‘swoosh.’
“Let’s just hope they have something…”
Gojo browsed the tampon aisle, his lips pursed into a tight, thin line. His gaze lingered on the variety of the packs.
“Tampons are a no.” Megumi said from beside him, with his hands shoved in his pockets.
“Okey-dokey!” Gojo clapped his hands together, “Moving on!”
He rested his chin in his palm thoughtfully.
“Ah, there’s so many…” The man muttered, reaching out for the packs, inspecting them. “Like, I’ve bought pads for her before, but y’know.”
The first time he had ever bought pads for Tsumiki was when she first started her period. Megumi was panicking and irritated with Gojo’s incompetence. Tsumiki was wailing, shaking her head and insisting she didn’t want to die. And so, Gojo had gone to the nearest corner shop, grabbing multiple packs with varying lengths and heaviness, buying more than he needed to.
But what was really awkward was explaining to Tsumiki what a period was. She was only nine years old, after all. He wasn’t even hundred percent sure of the facts itself. But he tried.
“It really isn’t difficult.”
“I brought you here ‘cuz I need your help,” Gojo blurted out, wringing his hands as he rambled, “I just don’t wanna get the wrong thing, or too much, or too little, or make things wor-”
Megumi sighed, and held up a hand, silencing him. He understood Gojo’s nerves, and wanted to help.
“Relax. Look, I understand this can be overwhelming. You’ll be fine. I’ll help you.”
Gojo deflated.
“Oh. Phew! Heh. Teach me, then. I wanna learn. So what about this one?” Gojo prompted, handing a pack to Tsumiki, “Is this like, just for night only, or…?”
“Not necessarily,” Megumi explained. “It’s suggested for night because it’s more absorbent, but it can be used during the day too. “Right, right…”
“The main thing is knowing how heavy the flow is—heavier flow, thicker pad. Lighter flow, thinner pad. And length matters, too.”
“So? How heavy is it?”
“We’ll find out.”
Megumi pulled his phone out of his pocket. It wasn't hard to find Tsumiki in his messages- she was the only contact he had. Well. Apart from Yuuji and Nobara. But he never texted them, and they had only given him their numbers ‘just in case.’
His fingers hovered over the letters as he typed out:
Megumi - Tsumiki
[3:26]
How bad is it?
His gaze lingered on the bubbles as they formed, meaning Tsumiki was typing back.
[8:27]
?
how bad is what?
[8:28]
Your period
[8:28]
not too bad!
…
for now anyways
“She said it’s not too bad.”
“So that means that I get something in the middle, right?”
“Precisely.”
“Hah! Knew it!”
“Now, if you grab the ones with three dots are medium strength. There's also length to consider.”
“So…something like,” Gojo trailed off, reaching for a pack, turning it over as he inspected it, “Like this?”
Megumi glanced at it, and nodded.
“And it hurts, right? ‘Cuz like, one of your internal organs is shedding.”
Megumi simply glared at him, before rubbing a hand along his face as if he had just said the dumbest thing ever.
“Are you being serious right now? It’s as if asking, ‘if you fracture your knee, will it hurt?’ Yes. Obviously it hurts. And a lot, too.”
“Alright! So now, I'm a pro at this!”
Megumi huffed, but his tone lacked its usual bite.
“Don’t get ahead of yourself now…”
Gojo stood at the counter while the packet of pads were being scanned, tugging at a loose thread on his sleeve before paying and heading back into the car and driving back.
The two of them returned to the restaurant, spotting Tsumiki who was sat alone at a table, her gaze lowered as she wrung her hands. Gojo crouched besides her, placing the pack of pads in her hands as he rested a hand on her arm. Megumi, meanwhile was stuck awkwardly, simply eating his pasta in silence. Gojo, meanwhile, was drumming his fingers along the table as he waited for her to return from the bathroom.
“How you feeling? You're not in, uhm, too much pain or anything, no?”
“N-no, no. It's okay. Sorry about all of that, though. Making a fuss, and all. It's my fault for not coming prepared,” She murmured, pursing her lips into a tight, thin line.
“Huh? Who says it’s your fault? It happened outta nowhere! It's cool, seriously.”
"Wha-what’s?” Tsumiki spluttered, his eyes darting between both Gojo and the catering team, carrying a cake on the platter, abruptly changing the topic.
Gojo, meanwhile, was leaning back in his seal with his arms folded behind his head.
"Hmm? What's what, hime?” He hummed, feigning innocence. But the amused twitching of his lips when he turned away betrayed his amusement.
The catering team approached, carrying a cake.
The woman fumbled with the lighter, before bringing it to the candles scattered across the cake- all sixteen of them. Tsumiki felt the weight of the strangers stare, multiple pairs of eyes accompanying his every movement. She laughed faintly, feeling the tips of his ears flush.
“Happy Birthday, Tsumiki! Come on, now! Blowout your candles!”
Megumi leaned down, repeatedly huffing at the candles until the flames diminished.
A fond smile graced Gojo’s lips, his heart swelling at the sight.
Once the flames had diminished, Gojo sighed wistfully while swiping at a fake tear.
"Oh, they grow up so fast…” And for once, Megumi found himself unable to be annoyed with Gojo's antics.
Megumi, who was smiling faintly nodded at his older sister.
“Enjoy it, Tsumiki. You deserve it.”
“Oh, you guys…” The girl said, her voice barely above a hushed whisper, a soft grin gracing her features.
Gojo swiped at the frosting of the cake, before popping his finger into his mouth, and humming in delight.
"Here, birthday girl. Say ah!” Goju exclaimed, bringing a spoonful to her lips. Tsumiki blinked before opening her mouth, and biting down on the spoon.
“Oh wow. That really is nice.”
Without forgetting Megumi, Gojo turned his attention to Tsumiki’s younger brother, a smirk on his lips as he held the spoonful of cake near his lips.
“I’m not a baby. Really, it isn’t necessary…”
“I’ll keep my hand here ‘til you do!”
Megumi knew that Gojo was as stubborn as him- if not more, at times. And they both knew that. Megumi finally relented, biting down on the spoon.
"It's...nice," the boy muttered slowly.
“Ha! Glad you like it. Enjoy, you two.”
And so, the three of them ate in silence. (It was mainly Gojo who was eating, anyways.)
Megumi warned: “If you eat so much sweet things, you’ll end up with diabetes.”
His older sister hummed in acknowledgement. “That’s true.”
“Nah,” he scoffed, waving a hand dismissively, swatting away their concern, “Seriously doubt it.”
When the bill arrived, Tsumiki couldn’t help but glance over the price. Were they really that worth it, in his eyes?
The soft murmur of the restaurant faded behind them as Gojo pushed open the door, stepping out into the cool night air. Tsumiki followed closely, his gaze flickering once more to the crumpled bill in his hand, still wondering if the price had truly been worth it.
Tsumiki and Gojo were chatting among themselves.
“So, had fun today?”
“Of course! Thank you so much!” Tsumiki exclaimed. The sight of her grin made Tsumiki’s heart swell with joy, and so, he reached out to lightly stroke her hair.
“You don’t have to thank me, sweetie. It’s nothing.”
Tsumiki giggled at the term of endearment.
“And you, chicky? Had the bestest most awesome day ever with your super cool dad?” Gojo asked, turning to Megumi with a grin.
“You’re not my father. We look nothing alike…”
“Aw, c’mon, Megs! You’re literally the kid I pushed out of my belly button as a teenager!”
The white haired man’s description caught Fushiguro by surprise, making him snort, followed by a faint huff of laughter, making Gojo cheer.
“Yes! Got you to smile! Something I’m working towards doing more often.”
Megumi, still smiling faintly, rolled his eyes. “Now you’re getting ahead of yourself.”
When the car door was pulled open, he climbed in. He still didn’t trust Gojo behind the wheel.
Eventually, Tsumiki fell asleep, her head lolling to the side, her shoulders rising and falling steadily as she breathed. The white haired man noticed this, glancing at them from the mirror. Megumi himself was feeling sleepy; his eyelids growing heavy.
Just as about Megumi was going to fall asleep, Gojo sighed deeply with his hands resting on the steering wheel before announcing:
“Well. We’re here.”
Fushiguro turned to his older sister, his hand hovering near her shoulder to stir her from her sleep. He whispered:
“Tsu-”
“Nah, don’t wake her,” Gojo interjected, waving a hand. Instead, Gojo stepped out of the car, before opening their door. He scooped Tsumiki cautiously to avoid. Megumi rummaged in his pocket for the keys, unlocking the door.
Gojo had carelessly kicked off his shoes, sending them bouncing against the radiator. He removed Tsumiki’s shoes before carrying her into her room, setting her down on the bed, and drawing the covers around her shoulders.
When Megumi had taken his shoes off, he settled down beside Gojo on the edge of Tsumiki’s bed.
“What a day, huh? Seems like just yesterday you two were up to here,” Gojo sighed wistfully, holding up a hand mid-air, barely above his waist.
“The concept of time is weird. It feels like both so much and so little time has passed since then. Since the day we first met.”
He still remembers that day. The sun’s generous rays were shining down, painting the city in a static yellow glow. Megumi, meanwhile, was walking home from school after receiving a scolding about his forgotten homework.
Tsumiki was waiting for him on the balcony, her gaze fixed on the people passing below, scanning for a familiar mop of hair- spiky and erratic.
Someone called out his name. Instinctively, he looked, despite Tsumiki’s warnings about stranger danger.
And there was a teenager. Lithe and lanky. White hair, unruly and messy. Grinning widely as he crouched before the boy.
“Yo. So you’re Megumi Fushiguro, huh?
“And who are you? What’s with the weird face?” The boy scoffed, gesturing towards Gojo’s goofy grin.
“You just…” the teenager trailed off, wrinkling his nose to adjust his sunglasses, “You just kinda look like him. That’s- that’s all…”
Megumi’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“My own issues!” Gojo elaborated.
“So listen, yeah? Something happened to your dad. He was from this big shot Zen’in clan. Not as popular as the Gojo clan, but whatever. They’re such shitty people. They make me sick. But! Anyways! Your dad left them to have you. He came to work for my clan, and. Well, I dunno how to put it delicately. He's left y-"
Megumi turned away from the teenager, frowning.
“I don’t care,” he spat, his tone oozing with malice, “I have no interest in where he is, who he’s with, or what he’s done. It’s been years since I last saw him. I don’t remember what that scum looks like.”
Gojo’s grin faded, replaced by a frown.
“Tsumiki’s mother hasn’t been home for a while now, either. And that means they’re finished with us. So they’re off hooking up somewhere, enjoying themselves. Leaving us behind.”
Gojo’s heart lurched painfully at the ease the young boy explained that, as if it were normal for him. As if he had grown unfazed.
Initially, after hearing that Toji had quit, the higher-ups within Gojo’s clan had sent him to check up on Toji’s child. One of the elders briefly mentioned something about his child, and how they could take Megumi in, too. Train him to be an assassin to replace his father.
But now, after meeting this boy? He wasn’t going to hand him over to the Gojo clan, no matter what. He didn’t know why he felt so protective over someone he just met, but he knew one thing- he himself was going to look after them. Somehow. He’d make it work. He always did.
“Well. Something completely crazy happened to your dad! And I was sent to look after you.”
“Really, now?” Megumi mused, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully, “Your company must have some thorough protocol.”
“Heh. You could say that. But just leave it to me, kid, yeah?” Gojo reached out to playfully ruffle the boy’s head, practically squashing Megumi’s head.
“So then. What’s your name? It’s not fair that only you know mine.” Megumi huffed.
“It’s Satoru. Satoru Gojo. I’ll come see ya tomorrow! I just gotta few things to work out. So take care until then, yeah?”
And with that, Gojo turned away before offering the boy a wave. Megumi didn’t bother returning the wave. If anything, he was extremely confused. But if this meant that there would be someone to manage things, someone to ease Tsumiki’s stress, he’d do it. No matter what.
“Welp,” Gojo muttered, standing to his feet as he stretched, “Better get going now, huh? It’s already super dark. So take care of yourself, yeah? I’ll see you again soon. In fact, wait. Pass me your phone.”
Megumi already knew where this was going, and so, he handed Gojo his phone wordlessly. The boy watched as the older man typed in his number, before handing the phone back.
“I’ll message and call you tomorrow! See ya!”
Gojo grinned, waving, before heading out of the room, leaving Megumi alone in Tsumiki’s room.
Megumi decided to watch Gojo leave from the balcony. He watched as Gojo entered his car before it zoomed off into the night.
Notes:
Some family fluff after the monstrosity that was last chapter
And like. Gojo callling Tsumiki sweetie and his banter w Megumu is js askskjdkdksjsha
Next update 19th June
Chapter 11: Project: War Guilt
Chapter Text
Megumi was washing the dishes, his attention drawn to the faint buzzing from within his pocket.
Weird.
If Tsumiki wanted to talk to him, they were in the same house…
He rinsed the soap off of his hands, before drying his hand roughly on the towel. After unlocking the phone, he found a notification from Yuuji. Probably about them doing their assignment at his place.
[5:47 Me - Yuuji]
yo!
can u do me a favour
[5:49]
?
do you have a laptop?
or chromebook
literally just whatever
I do
can u bring it
[5:50]
…
Sure?
“Oh, Megumi. I was gonna do the dishes,” Tsumiki piped up, popping up her head around the door, her gaze landing on Megumi hovering by the dishes.
“It’s not a problem. I’m taking care of it,” the boy muttered, shoving his phone back into his pocket.
Before heading out, Megumi grabbed his school bag, tipping it over and dumping all the contents onto the ground with a clatter. After that, she shoved his laptop inside, shrugging his coat on.
“Where are you going?” Tsumiki piped up, glancing up at him from the sofa.
“Out,” He stated simply.
“With who? To do what?”
“To smoke weed, get high, and go to some random girl’s house to hook up,” He deadpanned, his voice oozing with sarcasm.
“ What? ”
Megumi grunted, before turning back to face Tsumiki.
“If you must know, it’s simply an assignment for history at a classmate’s house.”
“Oh!” She blinked, before nodding at him, “Okay. Have fun.”
“Fun,” Megumi repeated with a roll of his eyes, “Sure.”
He shut the door behind him cautiously, slipping outside. Goosebumps erupted onto his arms. Already, it was getting dark, with the sun dipping behind the horizon, painting the sky in hues of blue.
Yuuji’s flat was centered in the middle of the road, crammed between buildings after Megumi walked straight then turned right, and right again. His finger hovered over the intercom as he racked his brain, trying to recall what number it was.
Testing his luck, he opted for the number below it. After counting to five in his head, he gave the door a shove while holding the handle. But nothing.
Then, he tried the number above. Counted to five. Gave the door another shove. But this time, it opened.
The communal area was illuminated by the buzzing, flickering lights overhead. Paint was peeling off of the walls as he passed. Long, metallic bottles of drugs were scattered across the stairs.
People stood scattered across the communal area, their faces long and gaunt, clothes worn and tattered. The man had a cigarette, poised between his fingers, a cloud of smoke drifting lazily towards the ceiling. The woman, meanwhile, was muttering to himself, the occasional bark of laughter leaving her lips. The other woman, crammed against the side of the wall, was asleep.
Megumi eyed them cautiously, his tongue poking the inside of his mouth.
“Uhm. ‘Scuse me.”
They eyed him, before one of them spoke up.
“It’s you again,” Her voice was hoarse and scratchy, either from cigarettes or a lack of dehydration.
He blinked, and rubbed the back of his neck, dumbfounded that they even remembered his face, three weeks later.
“Yeah. It- it is.”
“Not from around here, are ya?”
Would it be safe to specify just how far? Would they try to rob him?
“I live…far. Took the bus to get here.”
“I can see it, ya know.”
“Huh? See what?”
“The fear. Everyone’s like that when they talk to us. We don’t bite! But for real though, I see it everywhere. We ain’t out to harm ya. We just tryna get by. Even if drugs are the only way we know how. That pink haired kid seems to get it, though.”
“W-who? Yuuji?”
“Yeah. That’s his name. He a friend of yours?”
“No, but we’re working on an assignment together.”
“Ah. ‘kay. Good luck, then. Nice talking to ya,” She saluted, pairing it with a lopsided grin.
The boy nodded back in acknowledgement.
As the woman jerked her head in the direction of the stairs, the rest of them instantly parted, shifting on the staircase wordlessly, allowing him access.
The raven-haired boy was wandering through the corridors. The lights didn’t flicker here, and drugs weren’t scattered around. It was a nice change. He was honestly expecting to be jumped, to be robbed of everything he had on him. That laptop would make them good money.
And yet…they didn’t.
Maybe they weren’t all so bad as he previously thought.
Yuuji currently had a palm pressed up against the door along with his ear, listening for movement or shuffling on the other side. Kugisaki, meanwhile, had her arms folded across her chest, watching him with a frown.
“Hurry it up!” She demanded.
“Shh! Be quiet!” Yuuji hissed, jerking his head in the direction of the door.
Megumi simply sighed.
“Must we be so secretive?”
“Are you crazy? I do not wanna get my ass kicked by my brother! He’s the worst when he comes back from work!”
“Ha! Imagine. Couldn’t be me. I’m an only child,” She declared, an amused grin skittering across her lips.
Yuuji turned his back on the duo, rummaging through his pockets for the keys. He twisted the lock until it gave way with a satisfactory click. “Yeah yeah, we know you’re lucky…”
The trio took their shoes off, carefully setting them aside.
Megumi shrugged the bag off that was dangling from his shoulder, before pulling out his laptop as he was asked, tucking it under his armpit.
“Here it is.”
“Thanks, man! You’re the best.”
“Stop flattering me over the smallest things…” Megumi deadpanned, averting his gaze to the side.
“So…” Yuuji trailed off, his gaze fixed ahead.
“So? So what? Speak up.”
“Think the best place to do this is at the kitchen counter, yeah?”
Kugisaki and Megumi exchanged glances.
“Sure.”
She said, while Megumi said:
“I see no problem, really.”
Nobara settled onto a stool surrounding the kitchen counter. Megumi settled on the chair furthest from them, setting his laptop down. It was clear he had never belonged, anyways.
He was only there for their convenience. But his, too. It saved him from being paired up with people he didn’t know. Again, this was all about benefits. He wouldn’t- no, couldn’t get attached. People would leave him; they always did. So there’s no point in getting attached.
From her bag she pulled out a pencil case, displaying it on the table.
“Alright then. Let’s go over this,” Yuuji spoke up, drawing everyone’s attention, “So, we’re focusing on the war guilt, right?”
“Our goal is to create a poster based around it.”
“Better than an essay,” Yuuji snorted.
“Literally.”
“Don’t jinx it,” Megumi chided, “We might actually end up with an essay next week.”
The pink haired whined, burying his face in his palms. Nobara groaned, and punched the boy’s shoulder.
“You idiot! If we get an essay next week, it’s on you! ”
“Can we please focus?” He sighed, before clearing his throat, “Let’s start with what we know.”
Yuuji, Megumi and Nobara sat on stools scattered around the kitchen aisle. The trio were going over what they knew, filling in the gaps between the others' knowledge.
Yuuji and Megumi had gotten into a fight over the facts.
“No! I swear it was just that John Foster guy who wrote the article 231!”
“I’m telling you, there was another person. ” Megumi deadpanned, his chin propped up lazily in his palm.
“Yeah? Prove it!”
“How am I supposed to do that when I can’t remember his name?” He countered, throwing his hands in the air out of frustration.
“Ughh! You two are doing my head in!” She groused, flipping through her history book, finding the section they were bickering over.
“Look!” She turned the book over, holding it up to display it before the two of them. “Megumi’s right!”
The two of them turned to look at the book displayed before them, specifically the words that were written above her finger.
“Oh. Ohh! It was also Norman Davis…the american diplomat,” The pink haired boy muttered, rubbing the back of his neck, sheepishly, earning a sharp glare from Megumi, while Nobara clicked her tongue.
“Let’s get back on track.”
Nobara muttered something under her breath, setting down her book as they talked, agreeing on what they were and weren’t going to cover in the poster. Nobara was hunched over the stool, jotting down notes about what they said to remember.
Megumi opened up his laptop, the white glow of the screen illuminating his face. He unlocked his laptop, before sliding it over for the rest of them to see.
It was decided- Nobara was mainly focused on working on the presentation of the poster, but writing down the information was split between the three of them.
“Come closer, Megumi,” Nobara spoke up, making Megumi falter, “But don’t let any of this go to your head! I’m tired of you yanking the poster randomly,” She grumbled. Yuuji snorted, as if not believing her entirely.
He blinked, before dragging his stool along, making him wince as it harshly scraped the floor.
He was sat between the two of them, Yuuji on his right, Nobara on his left. Kugisaki occasionally leaned over his shoulder, muttering under her breath, before returning her attention back to his work. Yuuji’s elbow occasionally brushed against Megumi’s. He muttered an apology every time, but truthfully, Megumi didn’t mind it.
There was something…soothing about this moment, to say the least. He was surrounded by the warmth of his classmates. There was no noise, save for the scratch of pen against paper, or a muttered apology.
He couldn’t help but wonder- was this what would having friends be like?
He didn’t need friends, don’t be stupid. And besides, everyone would leave him in the end, anyways.
Even his own dad.
At this point, Yuuji’s elbow was pressed up entirely against Megumi’s. He didn’t protest. He didn’t pull away. He enjoyed the contact, and chose to relish in it while it lasted, no matter how stupid it was.
This was nice. Him and his classmates, working on a project.
Kugisaki, meanwhile, was humming innocently after she tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. She’d shoot the two of them the occasional sidelong glance, as if expecting something.
“Ugh, how can I be stuck with people so stupid? How haven’t you two noticed?” Nobara whined, shattering the comfortable silence that had settled between them.
Yuuji looked up, arching a brow at her, while Megumi blinked.
“Huh?”
“What?”
“My earrings!”
Megumi’s gaze landed on it- the black roses dangling from her ears, attached to her lobes by a silver hook.
“Whoa! Nobara! Your grandma finally let you pierce your ears!”
“Nah,” the girl snorted, pairing it with a grin, “Just snuck off after school and got it done. Payed the woman extra. She didn’t care. But my grandma’s so pissed! It’s just a piercing! Not a cult symbol!”
Megumi hummed, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully.
“Hmm. It’s elegant.”
And for a moment, the three of them settled back into silence until:
“Yuuji. Yuujii.”
“ What? What is it, Kugisaki? I’m busy!” Yuuji hissed, his gaze glued to the poster.
“And I’m hungry!”
Yuuji paused, and wrinkled his nose thoughtfully.
“Huh. Now that I think about it, yeah. Me too. And you?”
Megumi didn’t need to glance up from his work to know that Yuuji was referring to him.
“Not really,” He muttered. But why was he afraid? He was hungry, so he should've just said so.
“Thing is, though…we only have leftover pizza. Sorry ‘bout that,” Yuuji hummed sheepishly, shrugging.
“You didn’t even think about that? Some great host you are!”
“Oh, well I’m sorry I have, like, a bajillion different things going on in my life and couldn’t keep track of this one thing!” He shot back.
“ Enough, ” Megumi grunted, shifting the attention of the duo towards him, “Yes. Pizza will be fine. Thank you.”
“Finally,” the pink haired boy muttered under his breath, sliding out of his seat. Then, he reached for the box on top of the microwave, placing it into it, watching the food rotate until it was done,
“Someone appreciates me.”
Megumi huffed, the corners of his lips twitching up in amusement. Kugisaki gasped dramatically, slapping a hand over her mouth.
“You can smile? ”
“Yes, believe it or not. It's just not something I do around you.”
“Damn. Maybe you’re more interesting than I give you credit for.”
Deciding to make himself useful, Megumi shut the lid of his laptop off, before sliding it aside. Nobara followed suit, zipping up her pencil case after she slid her highlighters back in. As Megumi was about to fold the poster in half, Kugisaki’s hand darted out, her fingers securing around his wrist.
The sudden contact made Megumi flinch violently, making him involuntary lurch back slightly. She didn’t let go. It’s oddly intimate, feeling the pad of her thumb press up against his protruding wrist bone. Or maybe he’s just touch-starved, and blowing this whole thing out of proportion.
“Don’t,” She warned, her voice dropping to a hushed whisper, “Don’t fold it.”
“Why?”
“Are you stupid? When you fold it, there’s crease lines! I hate crease lines.”
The raven haired boy blinked, his gaze briefly flitting to the poster, before he moved it aside instead of folding it.
She rolled her eyes, feigning irritation, before releasing his wrist from her hold. But he missed the warmth of her skin seeping into his.
Yuuji insisted, nudging the pizza box forth as he approached: “You have got to try it.”
Megumi hummed, his gaze landing on the pizza, slices of salami, sweetcorn and peppers- then came the pineapple. He eyed it sceptically.
“Ew! Get away from me, you freak! Eating pineapple on pizza? What kinda psycho are you?” Nobara exclaimed, wrinkling her nose, jabbing a finger at the pineapple.
“Shut up. It’s not being a freak,” Yuuji scoffed, taking a slice of pizza and chewing, “It’s having good taste. I bet you’ve never even tried it!”
“Yeah. ‘cuz it’s gross! ”
Megumi blinked, his gaze darting between the two of them. Then, without warning, he reached for the slice, taking a bite out of it. He chewed thoughtfully, his expression remaining impassive. Nobara and Yuuji watched carefully, eager for his reaction.
He shook his head. The taste of the pineapple overpowered the peppers and salami. It was too sweet for him.
“It’s not for me. It's weird.”
Yuuji whined, and Nobara pumped the air with her fist.
“Told you,” She snorted, picking the pineapple off of her slice, and dropping it onto Yuuji’s plate. Megumi did the same, making Yuuji shrug.
“Hey. More for me, I guess.”
“Does Sukuna like it, too?” Nobara asked in between a mouthful.
Yuuji nodded.
Megumi arched a brow.
“Who’s Sukuna?”
“He’s my older brother!”
Megumi wrinkled his nose, “A total nuisance, from the way you describe him,” making Kugisaki snort.
“Hey!” Yuuji piped up, shooting him a sharp glare, “Yeah, I know he's a jerk. But you don't get the right to say that! He’s been doing everything for us for years, taking care of everything. He started working before it was even legal to. So if anyone gets to hate on him, it’s me. ”
Tsumiki.
He reminded Megumi of Tsumiki.
An older sibling who was forced to grow up too fast, raising themselves and their younger sibling to the best of their ability.
It’s ironic, really. That someone as loud and lively as Yuuji could have common ground with someone as gloomy and miserly as Megumi.
Megumi wet his lip, averting his gaze to the wall, “...Oh,” The raven haired boy muttered weakly, feeling a sharp sense of shame bloom in his chest, “My apologies. I didn’t know.”
“It’s whatever,” Yuuji sighed, reaching for another slice, “Just…don’t do it again.”
A silence settled over the three of them, hanging thick in the air.
Without warning, the door burst open. From the corridor stood a man- a pink head of hair to match Yuuji’s, but his shoulders were broader, his jaw sharper. His hi-vis jacket was illuminated by the glow of the light. Underneath his jacket was a grey long-sleeve, with trousers to match.
“The hell’s going on here?”
The three of them froze.
“Oh, uhm. H-hey. We’re just…doing a history assignment,” Before Sukuna could open his mouth to protest, Yuuji cut him off, “We’ll be quick! I swear!”
Sukuna groaned, his gaze lingering on them sceptically as he set a bag down on the kitchen counter.
“Ugh, whatever. You’re lucky I’m in no mood for this, you damn brat,” He groused, kicking off his shoes, before rubbing his temple wearily.
“Is this your girlfriend?” He asked, jerking his head in the direction of the girl, “Never would’ve known you had the ability to take a hint, considering how dense you are,” Sukuna mused, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully.
“She’s not my girlfriend!”
“He’s not my boyfriend!” Kugisaki spat, slamming her palm against the table for emphasis.
Sukuna raised his eyebrows at the gesture.
“My, it appears someone has anger issues, hmm?”
“Shut up! I don’t wanna hear it from you! I’m only defending my honour! I’d never date someone useless, broke, smelly, stingy, or dead like- like him! ” She announced, stubbornly folding her arms folded across her chest.
Sukuna hummed, as if satisfied.
“At least you have taste. Dating my brother would not be ideal.”
“Hey!” Yuuji huffed, shooting his older brother an unamused glare, “Dating you wouldn't be ideal either, y’know!”
“Hmm…Yuuji, do you remember that girl you did an assignment with, last year?”
“Uh? What are you- no. No! Don't-”
Kugisaki rolled her eyes, her chin resting in her palm. “Ugh, spit it out.”
“There was this classmate of his, I recall. She was definitely enamoured with me, to say the least,” When his voice dropped to a dramatic whisper, he added: “She was ogling my arms.”
“Ewww,” Nobara groaned. Megumi huffed, and Yuuji gagged.
“That’s disgusting. Literally disgusting. ”
“I did, of course, politely reject her. She’s a minor. People who take advantage of minors have a special place reserved for them in hell.”
“That is probably the only thing we’d ever agree on,” Megumi muttered under his breath, and Kugisaki nodded.
Meanwhile, something Yuuji had been desperate to ask Fushiguro for a while popped into his mind.
“Do you like mashed potatoes, Megumi?” Yuuji asked abruptly.
“Yes,” Megumi blinked, arching a brow at him “I suppose so.”
“That’s actually crazy accurate. ‘Cuz I feed your mii character mashed potatoes and he likes it, too.”
“What is a…what even is that?” Megumi spluttered.
“Okayhangonberightbackgottashowyousomething!” Yuuji exclaimed abruptly. The three of them blinked.
Yuuji retreated from his room, and he was holding up his DS. It was a small device, with a top half and bottom half. On each side was a small screen, and besides them were small buttons.
“No way!” Nobara shrieked, leaning over Yuuji’s shoulder, “You still have one of those? Tomodachi life was literally, like, my childhood!”
“Yeah! Still works, ‘cuz we kept it in pretty good condition.”
Megumi blinked. “What’s Tomodachii life?”
“YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT THAT IS?” Both Itadori and Kugisaki screeched, shooting him equally mortified and distraught looks. Even Sukuna’s eyebrows shot up.
“Megumi, I’m extremely curious. Did you have any semblance of a childhood?” Sukuna asked, leaning forward, genuinely curious.
That comment, for whatever reason, stung. Of course he had a childhood- everyone did.
“Yes, I had a childhood. And no. I don’t know what it is. So will you answer my question, or not?”
“So it’s basically, like, a game. With an island. On the island you have characters, and the first character you make is your “lookalike", ‘cuz, y’know. It represents the player. So anyways, you give them food, buy them rooms for their apartments and clothes. You can make more characters at Town Hall. The characters can sing and dance. They can also, like, be friends, get relationships, and have drama.”
“I see…”
“Like, lemme show you.”
On the screen was a miniature character with green eyes and erratic, spiky hair and dull eyes, representing Megumi. He sat down on the sofa besides Sukuna, gesturing for everyone else to do the same.
“But why is it…Megumi Megumi Megumi?” The raven haired boy asked, peering over Yuuji’s shoulder.
“Oh! Didn't know your full name, so, y’know. Just had to make it up, heh.”
Then, there was another character, with cropped brown hair and a wide grin, representing Nobara, who eagerly waved.
“Tch. Looks decent. But no character could ever measure up to my beauty!” Kugisaki remarked, jabbing a thumb at herself with pride.
“Egotistical,” Sukuna hummed, grinning.
She simply rolled her eyes. “And so are you.”
“Guilty as charged,” Sukuna hummed, holding his hands up in a placating gesture.
Yuuji moved on, showing them Sukuna’s mii. Red eyes, and pink hair, and-
“Why- why does Sukuna’s hair look like that?” She exclaimed, a hand hovering over mouth as she laughed.
“Seriously, Yuuji. Change it. It's disgusting.”
“Nah. It's funny.”
Fushiguro’s gaze lingered on the screen as they laughed and chatted. “I…don't know how to feel about this. It feels a little creepy, to say the least,” Megumi mused, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully.
Yuuji’s older brother nodded.“That’s what I said.”
“Now that I think about it, it kinda is…” Kugisaki mused.
“How? Isn’t it funny? I get to buy you clothes, and feed you, and entertain you guys in the game. Y’know?” Yuuji asked, his eyebrows crinkling in confusion.
Without warning, the screen flickered, before going completely blank. Yuuji slumped on the sofa, and threw his head back with a dramatic groan.
“Can’t believe it died…”
So then the pink haired boy retreated into the kitchen, rummaging through the draws for the charger.
Fushiguro, Kugisaki and Sukuna set there in an awkward silence. Megumi blurted out: “Why do your tattoos look like several lines and circles?” his gaze lingering on Sukuna’s tattoos.
“Ah, you see. These are tattoos based off of criminals from the Heian area. Each tattoo resembles a different crime. In Japan, they would use tattoos in the Edo period to identify criminals under what institution that they were being held in.”
“He’s such a history nerd,” Yuuji whispered to Kugisaki after he came back from the kitchen, settling down beside them. Yuuji cupped a hand around his mouth, making her snicker. Megumi exhaled through his nose, almost in amusement, making Sukuna grunt.
“Watch your mouth, brat. Anyways, back to what I was saying- The tattoos of the Edo period were strong signifiers; murderers had head tattoos, while theft might result in an arm tattoo. This practice, irezumi kei , or tattoo penalty, replaced the more bloodthirsty decapitations and removal of limbs that preceded it.”
“However,” Sukuna continued while gesticulating, “head tattoos also operated on a three strikes system, each crime punished with a single stroke of a Chinese symbol after which was death. Each region had its own symbol representing both crime and location, rendering it possible to immediately identify the details of the act committed.”
“I see,” Megumi hummed, nodding thoughtfully, “I never assumed you enjoyed History. I believed you were the type to smoke weed, and drop out of school.”
At this, Yuuji cackled. Sukuna merely shrugged.
“What can I say? I don’t blame you. My appearance does imply that.”
“Have you committed any of those crimes?”
“Well, yes,” Sukuna mused, examining his nails, flexing and unflexing his fingers before him. He didn’t need to turn his head to see the mortification on both Megumi and Nobara’s face. Yuuji, meanwhile, looked confused.
“Only petty theft, in case you’re wondering,” He elaborated, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips, revealing sharp, canine-like teeth.
“Course…” Itadori sighed, rolling his eyes.
“Watch it. You still have to wash the dishes,” Sukuna warned.
Yuuji grunted, before reluctantly getting up off of the sofa, and heading into the kitchen.
Nobara was sat beside Sukuna, an arm draped on the sofa behind where she sat. She held up her phone for him to view, discussing something. His chin was resting in his palm thoughtfully.
“Hmm. I see. It’s undeniably cute.”
“Ha! At least you have taste. Unlike Itadori.”
Seizing the opportunity, he decided to follow Yuuji as he stood up. Guilt still lingered from his earlier remark about Sukuna.
Yuuji had his sleeves rolled up, a sponge in one hand, and a plate in the other. He held the plate under the running tap, rinsing it off.
“Hello,” Megumi started, awkwardly, hovering behind him.
“Oh!” The pink haired boy exclaimed, the plate slipping from his hand,“Whoa. Megumi, man. You scared me.”
“Oh. That wasn’t, uhm…intentional,”
Yuuji muttered something under his breath, turning his attention back to the plate, rinsing it fully before setting it down.
“Yeah, don’t worry about it. It’s cool,” Yuuji shrugged it off, setting the dish down, “So…there anything you wanna talk to me about?”
“Your older brother, Sukuna. He just…reminds me of someone.”
“Yeah? Who?”
“My older sister, Tsumiki,” Megumi began quietly, lowering his gaze to the floor (which had become so interesting, all of a sudden.)
“We’ve never had it easy, but even then. She’s done everything for us. She’s worked so hard for us. So I truly am sorry for what I said about him, earlier.”
At this, Yuuji felt a sense of kinship.
“No way! Would you look at that! The two of us- having something in common!” He exclaimed, grinning.
Megumi rolled his eyes, feigning irritation. The corners of his lips twitching up in amusement betrayed his true feelings.
“Don’t get ahead of yourself.”
Yuuji playfully bumped Megumi’s shoulder.
“You’re actually pretty cool. We should be friends!”
“...Huh?” Friends? Why would he want that? Everyone left, even his own dad. And he knew that all too well. There was no real guarantee they’d be friends for long, anyways. He was probably just saying that for fun.
Friends. It sounded…nice.
But-
“Is this some kind of joke?” Megumi snapped, his voice coming out harsher than intended. Hurt flickered across Yuuji’s features, and Megumi couldn't help but feel guilty. It was too late to take it back, now.
The raven-haired boy sighed, and his shoulders slumped in defeat.
“There’s nothing interesting about me. You’d get bored of me, and then our relationship will be strained. Because you’re too nice.”
“Uh??” Yuuji exclaimed, his eyebrows crinkling in confusion. “Get- get bored? What are you on about? Why'd I get bored of you? Like, yeah, sure, you're quiet and serious, but not boring. ”
Those words felt like a punch to the gut, stealing the air from his lungs.
He wanted to push Yuuji away, but he…couldn't. He felt bad. Maybe it was because now they shared common ground- he wasn't sure why.
“We shouldn't be friends anyway,” Megumi muttered, weakly. As if he was hesitating. He shouldn’t be. He knew how to push people away.
Without warning, there was a faint flickering, somewhere to the right. Blue electric flames leapt up from the stove, crackling. Sukuna was stood by the stove, twisting the knob. As the flame leapt, he brought a cigarette to it.
He twisted the knob, and the flame died down. Sukuna brought the cigarette to his lips, letting out a long drag.
“Sukuna! Stop smoking indoors!” Yuuji scolded.
“Why?”
Yuuji coughed dramatically, waving a hand to swat the smoke away. He did it deliberately to make Sukuna feel guilty and relent.
“Ugh, fine, fine.”
So then, Sukuna opened the door of the balcony, before slipping outside.
Yuuji sighed softly, and turned away, heading back into the living room without sparing Megumi a second glance.
Something drew Megumi towards the balcony.
Sukuna was stood there, his elbows lazily propped up against the railing, a cigarette poised between his lips. As he exhaled, the cloud of smoke drifted up, up and up, almost touching the night sky itself.
Whether Sukuna heard Megumi or not, he didn’t know. He showed no signs of it.
Megumi stepped forward, despite the cold seeping through his clothes, stiffening his muscles.
“Hello,” Sukuna began, without sparing him a glance.
Megumi merely nodded in acknowledgement. He didn’t know what to say, so he blurted out:
“You remind me of someone.”
“Do I, now? That’s typically a negative thing. I’m often compared to a relative who flunked school and resorted to drinking until they’re sick and has a crippling drug addiction. Something tells me this’ll be different.”
“You remind me of my sister.”
“Ah. So a positive, then. Why?”
“She’s worked hard for years. For the both of us, to provide for us. I can only imagine it’s not easy.”
Sukuna hummed absently in agreement.
“I see. Interesting. I never would’ve imagined that someone like you and Yuuji would have common ground,” A pause, and then: “He tells me about you a lot, you know.”
“Huh?”
“It’s always small, stupid things. Like, ‘I saw Megumi in the lunch line today,’ or ‘Walked past him in the halls today. He looked lonely.’ I always roll my eyes at this. I ask why he doesn’t just go up and say hi. He always shrugs and says he doesn’t know how to. He is trying, you know.”
Megumi grunted in acknowledgement.
“You sound displeased. Is he not enjoyable to be around?”
“No, no…” The raven-haired boy sighed softly, and shook his head. “It’s not- not that. Friendships are useless. Getting close to people is fruitless. They all abandon you in the end.”
“Personal experience?” he asked, more of a statement than a question. The corner’s of Megumi’s lips curled into a frown.
“Frankly, whether it is or isn’t is none of your concern,” He gritted through clenched teeth.
Sukuna didn’t even blink at the sudden outburst, merely shrugging it off.
“Hmm. Fair point. Although, consider my counterpoint: is your life really worth living like that? Full of regrets? Would you be satisfied, dying alone? Assuming and actively experiencing something are two different things. Yes, people drift apart, and sometimes, they leave you. Betray you. Hurt you. But how will you know the ending without reading the beginning?”
“But what if it’s just a continuous cycle of getting close to someone, only to get hurt?” Megumi countered, arching a brow.
Sukuna shrugged, before raising the cigarette to his lips to take a long drag, feeling the tobacco clouding his lungs.
“You tell me, Megumi.”
At this, the raven-haired boy went quiet. Sukuna finally turned to face Megumi, his gaze no longer fixed on the skyline stretched out before them.
Sukuna made a good point. Loneliness had become his cocoon, encasing him, protecting him. But never allowing him to bloom.
He remembers the surge of warmth in his chest, surrounded by Itadori and Kugisaki, doing nothing but working in silence with their elbows pressed against each other.
He had never had friends before. Maybe, if anything else, he could become friends with them to prove Sukuna wrong. Something about his words had stung, and Megumi did enjoy being right about everything.
He could just maintain basic conversations and pretend to be engaged. Then, they’ll get bored of him and leave. They always do.
He didn’t say anything, simply staring, as if trying to slip through his armour, nothing more than pairs of bones that guarded his heart, bare and beating.
Megumi huffed. “Staring at me like that is making me feel self-conscious.”
“My apologies.”
“Something tells me you’re not sorry at all,” the boy groused, shooting Sukuna a sidelong glance.
“Guilty as charged,” He hummed, followed by a chuckle.
“I’ll become friends with them to prove you wrong,” Megumi relented.
“Oh? Is this a bet? Well then. What are you after?”
“The satisfaction of being right.”
“I see. So, if you win, and they do leave you after two weeks, you get the satisfaction of being right. However, if I win, and they don’t leave you, I have one condition.”
“Which is?”
“Become their friend for beyond the sake of a bet.”
“Hmph. Deal.”
“It’s settled, then, Megumi,” Sukuna said, slapping the upside of Megumi’s head, making the boy scowl, and he swatted Sukuna’s arm in retaliation.
All he had to do was maintain conversation and pretend to be engaged for two weeks. He could do that.
“What are you really gaining from this?”
“Some peace and quiet,” Sukuna hummed, shrugging, “I’m tired of that brat ranting to me about you. If you two become friends, I won’t hear any more of that.”
The raven-haired boy scoffed: “How selfless.”
“So I’ve been told. Now, come inside. You’re going to catch a cold if you stand outside for any longer.”
Sukuna stubbed the cigarette out against the railing, watching the flame die out against the cool metal, before tossing the cigarette aside, and gesturing for Megumi to follow him back inside.
And so he did, sliding the balcony door shut behind him.
“Sukuna! Don’t tell me you offered Megumi a cigarette!” Yuuji scoffed from the kitchen stool, Nobara perched beside him, his voice sailing through the house.
“Relax, you moron. I’m not that foolish.”
“Have- have you guys been working without me?” Megumi asked, wringing his hands nervously.”
“Nah, not really,” Itadori shrugged, “Relax. It’s just been Kugisaki complaining about my handwriting and trying to make everything aesthetic. You’ve missed nothing, trust.”
Kugisaki scolded with a hand planted on her hip: “Presentation is important! We’re gonna get marked down with that ugly-ass handwriting with yours!”
“Are we all…done here?” The raven haired boy asked.
“Pretty much,” Yuuji concluded, shrugging.
Megumi slid his phone out of his pocket, glancing at the time. 6:47, and four missed calls from Tsumiki.
“It’s getting late. I have to go.” He didn’t want to stay here. He didn’t want to get attached.
“Oh. For real?”
“Yeah.”
“Take the homework with you, yeah?” Yuuji prompted hopefully, “Sukuna’s cigarettes are gonna burn it, and Nobara’s dog might eat it.”
“Oh. Of course, then,” He muttered, shoving his laptop and the poster into his discarded bag.
“See ya soon, Megumi!”
“Sooner hopefully than later. Only you can tolerate someone so stupid,” Nobara snorted, rolling her eyes, but there was a hint of warmth in her tone that he hadn’t heard before. He didn’t know how to feel.
Yuuji hissed: “Shut up!”
Megumi would’ve just turned and walked away, but for the sake of the bet…
He turned around, offering a small wave, catching sight of Sukuna’s smirk from the corner of his eye.
“You too, Yuuji. And Nobara.”
All he had to do was maintain conversation and pretend to be engaged for two weeks. He could do that. Easy, right?
Notes:
Sukuna lowkey woulda been one of my faves but nah. He's js too much in canon. Sukuna also cares abt Megumi and tries to give him advice cuz he wants what's best for him (ITAFUSHI SHIPPERS PLS DISPERSE FROM THE AREA)
Next update 22nd June
Chapter 12: Serendipity
Chapter Text
Toji woke up, feeling the concrete beneath him digging into his temple. Rubbing his eyes, he shifted into a sitting position. The bins were overflowing with rubbish, scratch marks in the bags from racoons and cats.
The last thing Toji remembered was flirting with the bartender, with her large chest and white hair, escaping her ponytail. She slid the drink over to him, and-
The drink was spiked.
Immediately, he patted down his pockets, frantically rummaging through them to search for the cash he had shoved in there.
That was gone, too.
The nerve of that woman, stealing his money and spiking his drink, all before dumping him into some random alley.
He pulled himself to his feet, and he knew what he had to do.
He found himself back in a bar. Pinpricks of light were scattered across the bar, the music pumping from the speakers making his head throb. But if this meant he could get a warm bed, and food in his stomach, he wouldn’t complain.
It was easier to find a woman to leech off of if they were alone. His gaze immediately fell onto a woman who was perched on a stool by the counter, with her shoulders exposed, and in a black dress that rode dangerously high above her thighs.
Toji slid in beside her. He wasn’t paying attention to her- not really. He did what he always did, throwing in a few laughs or asking the right questions when needed.
The woman’s hand hovered mid-air, her gaze falling on his bicep.
“Can I?”
“Course.”
She giggled when squeezing his muscles. The sound was forced, and oozing with sweetness, as if it was something she practiced.
This was his chance. He leaned in, his warmth breath a gentle caress against her ear.
“Why don’t we…take this somewhere else? I’ll show you the rest of my muscles.”
She playfully nipped at his ear, giggling again, before agreeing.
Which is how he found himself here, with a blanket draped over them, trapping their shared heat beneath them, with their legs tangled together. In some random hotel room.
He slid out of bed without her stirring or insisting that he come back to lie with her.
Thank goodness she wasn’t the clingy type.
He squirted toothpaste onto his brush before brushing his teeth, and splashing water onto his face.
As he stared into the mirror, he was met by the sight of green eyes. Murky, like a football pitch. And for a second, he looked so much like Megumi.
Megumi. His son.
What had he done?
Now that the alcohol had worn off, he was forced to face it. He really did just walk away from Megumi, leaving him bleeding and bruised.
He had to make this right. Would he even want to make this right?
It was better than hopping from woman to woman for a living. How selfish of him, thinking what would be better for him when Megumi was hurt. Maybe his next actions were selfish. Maybe his first priority was always himself, and always would be. He was just rotten and selfish and cruel and- but he could never be free of the guilt of touching another woman apart from his wife.
Her bag was discarded onto the floor, around the discarded clothes, with cash spilling out of it. Toji shoved all of that into his own pockets.
He had got what he needed.
So now, he was going to leave
Tsumiki had already left for school, tying her laces while rambling about a school council meeting. Megumi, who was still half dressed, offered to walk with her. Tsumiki shrugged it off, insisting she didn’t want to be late. So instead, he walked to school himself. It was always more boring without her.
All he had to do was find Yuuji, and agree to be friends. A shrill, piercing sound rang out, carried by the wind, signalling the start of class.
Megumi settled into his usual seat, with his coat draped on the back of his seat, and his bag beside him on the floor.
Megumi arched a brow upon seeing Shoko, hovering around the door to their form room. She nodded at him in acknowledgement, and Megumi offered a brief wave. He had always come earlier than the rest of his classmates. Tsumiki insisted it was better to attend events earlier rather than later, and prided herself on managing time well.
“Looks like you haven’t slept.”
“What gave that away?” Shoko snorted, before gesturing to the dark rings under her eye, “My eyebags?”
He stepped closer, the scent of smoke clinging to her.
“Very funny,” Fushiguro muttered under his breath, rolling his eyes, “But seriously. It’s important to get adequate sleep.”
“Kinda hard to do that when you’re a huge procrastinator and you end up having to grade papers in the night.”
The raven-haired boy eventually nodded.
“Fair.”
“Enough about me. How are you? Anything crazy going on in your life?” She asked, changing the topic.
“How crazy would it be to say that my father suddenly appeared out of nowhere and is now back into our lives?” Megumi asked. The words were crawling up his throat, and were poised on the tip of his tongue. But it was too late to take it back now. It was surprising that he was telling her this, out of all people.
The woman snorted, and swatted his arm playfully.
“Ha! Look at that. You, making a joke. Never thought I’d see the day.”
Fushiguro blinked.
Ieiri tilted her head to the side, wrinkling her nose.
“Was… that a joke? It was kinda funny.”
“Do you see me smiling?”
Shoko pursed her lips, before whistling, her lips forming the same way when there’s a cigarette poised between them.
“Damn. Sorry about laughing.”
The boy hummed, then shrugged, feigning nonchalance.
“You didn’t know. I don’t mind.”
An awkward silence settled over the two of them.
“...Ah, sorry about the awkwardness. I never know what to say in situations like this.”
Fushiguro exhaled through his nose in bitter amusement.
“Me neither.”
Shoko fished through her pockets, before pulling out the keys, and inserting the key into the hole, twisting until it gave way with a satisfactory click. She waved a hand, gesturing for him to sit inside.
He did so, taking his seat right at the front, his classmates spilling in.
Eventually, Itadori and Kugisaki entered, the two of them sliding in beside him. Shuffling and chatter mingled together.
“So, about yesterday-”
“Yuuji, I wanted to-”
“Okay, you go first, Megumi.”
“...Let’s be friends,” Megumi muttered, albeit reluctantly after sucking in a sharp breath to brace himself.
Yuuji gasped, before a grin graced his lips. “For real??”
“Guess you’re more interesting than I give you credit for. Never thought you’d actually wanna be someone’s friend,” Nobara mused, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully.
Megumi simply rolled his eyes. He wasn’t planning on revealing the true reason he was agreeing to all of this.
“Yes! Let’s go!” Yuuji cheered, punching the air.
Megumi arched a brow. “I must ask, why are you so intent on being my friend?”
“I see you around, like, all the time. And I dunno how to just…” Yuuji began, wringing his hands as he started ranting, “go up to you, and start talking, y’know? It’s been bothering me for ages. And you’re like, super cool. You’re smart, and witty, and you can keep up with Nobara’s sass-”
The brown haired girl punched Itadori in the arm lightly.
“ Stop with the gushing!”
“What? I’m answering his question!” He shot back, holding his hands up in a placating gesture. Nobara huffed, a strand of hair flying up, and rested her chin in her palm.
“I’m…flattered,” Fushiguro said under his breath, nodding slightly. He didn’t know how else to put it. He didn’t know what to name the surge of warmth that had bloomed in his chest. Unfamiliar, but not unwelcome.
Fushiguro handed them the timetable that he had stored in his pocket. Neatly folded, and not creased.
“Here. You two will need this more than I do, so you can adjust to your new timetable.”
The two of them scanned the paper, taking in the information.
“Oh! Thanks, man.”
Megumi waved a hand, dismissing Yuuji’s thanks.
“Don’t mention it. It’s nothing. I don’t need it, anyways.”
Kugisaki snatched the paper from Itadori’s hand, inspecting it before shoving it into her pocket.
“Hmph. I don’t trust you with things.”
“Uhm, rude! Especially cuz you’re the one always losing your things!”
“So does everyone!” The girl countered.
“Anyways…” Yuuji muttered, scanning the timetable, “You’re in class B102 for science! Got it! We’ll meet you there, ‘kay?”
Megumi blinked. But by then, students were already leaving for their first lessons. Yuuji waved at him quickly, before dashing ahead to reach Nobara so they could get to their science class.
So, Fushiguro headed to his science class. He kept his head down and took notes after settling into class, the faint ticking of a clock serving as a backdrop.
When the ball rang, students leaped from their seats, shoving their books into their bags.
When the lesson was over, Kugisaki and Itadori were hovering by the door.
Kugisaki clicked her tongue once Fushiguro finally exited, his bag dangling from one shoulder. She gestured for him to follow with a hand before turning to Itadori, furiously ranting about something.
Their steps fell in sync as they weaved through the crowd, Fushiguro elbowing and shoving past students. Yuuji was leaning over slightly, straining his ears to hear her.
“...What happened?” Fushiguro asked eventually, once the crowd had thinned.
“Ugh, that- that…” she threw her hands up into the air, at a loss for words, “Words don’t even describe what a piece of shit he is!”
“What who is?”
“Our science teacher,” Yuuji muttered, his gaze fixed on Nobara.
“He’s such a fucking creep! Oggling my legs and chest- in plain sight, too.”
Megumi wrinkled his nose in disgust.
“Isn’t there anything you can do? Anyone you can tell?” Yuuji suggested, rubbing the back of his neck.
“They won’t do anything,” Megumi cut in, sighing deeply, “There’s no solid proof, after all. And besides, they’re desperate. Re-hiring would be most inconvenient.”
“So?? I’m not gonna let one of my friends be oggled by some filthy shit!” The pink haired boy scoffed.
“Well then, I suggest you complain to the headteacher, Mr. Masamichi.”
Nobara huffed.
“Yeah. Might as well try that old hag.” After a pause, she added: “Damn. I must really be desperate.”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
“I…uhm, typically eat cold lunch,” Megumi muttered, shoving his hands in his pocket.
“Cold lunch? That’s lame as hell,” Nobara deadpanned, rolling her eyes, “Hot lunch is like, the superior choice. Duh!”
“Yeah!” Yuuji exclaimed, nodding, “Come with us.”
Yuuji jerked his head in the direction of the lunch line. Nobara nodded, while Megumi hovered around awkwardly. Then, Yuuji lifted the string, waving his hand to usher Nobara in. Megumi had no choice but to follow. Once they had pushed into the lunch line, they were immediately crammed, pressed up against the walls.
“We’re not even supposed to be here! The year 10’s have priority because of their mock exams!” Megumi hissed, shooting the two of them a sharp glare.
“Yeah yeah, they have plenty of time to eat. Lunch is a good fifty minutes, anyways. And everyone does this all the time. No one cares!”
The year 10’s, who were behind them, weren’t going to let this slide.
“Hey! They pushed in!”
“Ignore it.”
The shouts rose higher and higher, and the elders ahead heard.
“They pushed in!” The girl cried, jabbing an accusatory finger at them. Her hair was blonde, a stark contrast to her roots, which were black.
“Hmm? Who pushed in, Nitta?” The girl beside her asked. Then, the blonde’s friend turned around. Those hazel eyes. The stray strands of her that had been styled to frame her face. The student council badge.
It was Tsumiki. How couldn’t he notice this sooner?
“Oh. Megumi? Why are you pushing into the line?”
“Eh? Who’s this girl? How’d you know her?”
While Nitta asked:
“You know him?”
Megumi sighed, before shoving his hands into his pocket.
“This is my sister, Tsumiki.”
He left out the ‘step,’ part. That would be awkward, and he was in no mood to discuss his lore in the lunch line with people he had only chosen to be around for the sake of a bet.
Nobara gasped. “You never said you had a sister!”
“You never asked,” He countered, rolling his eyes.
Yuuji, meanwhile, who was crammed against the wall, grinned. “Oh, cool! Nice to meet you, Tsumiki’s older sister.”
He then remembered what Megumi had said to him- how Sukuna reminded Megumi of his older sister. She too had been forced to grow up too fast. She had that haunted look in her eyes.
“Hello. It’s nice to meet you, too,” She replied, nodding with a smile.
“Tch. Can’t believe the two of you are related, ‘cuz she’s so nice, and you’re not.”
Nitta watched, listening to the exchange intently. “Are these your friends, Megumi?”
He was going to say they weren’t his friends, they were just acquaintances, but that would give everything away. So instead, he raised his collar to his nose, burying his face after muttering a reluctant ‘yes.’
“That’s lovely. I’m glad you have friends now,” After a pause, she turned to Yuuji and Nobara.
“Please take good care of him. It takes him long to warm up to people, but he has a good heart. And he’s never had friends before.”
“Can you stop embarrassing me in front of them!?”
“Aww, the poor whittle Megumi needs his big sissy to tell his friends to be nice to him. So adowable,” She cooed, her tone oozing with malice.
“Shut it!” He hissed, elbowing her in her breast. Not intentionally, anyways.
“Ma’am, yes ma’am!” Itadori agreed, nodding firmly, before saluting at her. Yuuji thought that Tsumiki acted more like a maternal figure than an older sister, and it made it impossible to deny her request.
“Oh, sorry. Didn’t mean to embarrass you,” Tsumiki murmured, rubbing the back of her neck, sheepishly, “But regardless, Megumi. You shouldn’t be pushing into the lunch line. Is that understood?”
Yuuji snorted, giggling faintly. Megumi grunted. Yuuji raised his hand to cover his mouth, before muttering: “Sorry, sorry.”
Megumi merely rolled his eyes, before grumbling weakly: “I hate you.”
Nitta pursed her lips, before blurting out: “That was rude.”
On his far right, a voice muttered an agreement. Probably Yuuji.
His older sister sighed deeply. “You don’t mean that. But I don’t want to catch you like this again.” She turned around, and so did Nitta.
The scent of sausages and mashed potatoes infiltrated his nostrils. Itadori and Kugisaki chatted, with Megumi occasionally joining in. It wasn’t as hard as he thought- just nodding and agreeing when needed.
Megumi pressed his lunch card against the scanner. It flashed red. He clicked his tongue, and tried again. Red still. With a groan, he set the apple juice down.
“Don’t worry about it, I’ll pay,” Yuuji called out from behind Nobara, his voice swallowed by the idle chatter and clatter of cutlery in the canteen.
But Megumi was up next. Maybe she could pay- it had to count as working towards making up with him. They were going to be friends now, after all.
Was it too soon?
Regardless, she reached for a carton of apple juice, tapping her card.
“Catch,” And with that, she tossed the juice at his head, which he caught with ease.
“What’s this for?” He scoffed, arching a brow at the brown-haired girl.
“Consider it a peace offering,” She said, shrugging, before sliding in beside Yuuji, “Cuz we’re gonna be friends now.”
The two of them stared each other down. Megumi even maintained eye contact while stabbing the straw into the hole, and sipping.
“...You’ll have to do more than that to compensate,” He groused, “But it’s a start.”
“Eh. I’ll take it,” The girl shrugged, picking up her spoon, “But you have to try this!” She exclaimed.
Custard was poured over Nobara’s apple crumble. Megumi personally preferred savoury things over sweet.
“I’m not…into things that taste particularly sweet,” Fushiguro muttered, wrinkling his nose.
“You don’t get a choice. Now, open up!” Kugisaki demanded. Just as Megumi opened his mouth to tell her to get lost, she shoved the spoon right in. Flavour burst onto his tongue, the warm custard and the chunks of apple.
He held the spoon, swallowing, before shooting her a sharp glare. But he couldn’t deny it was nice.
“See? Told you it’s nice!” The brown haired girl exclaimed victoriously.
Fushiguro huffed: “You’re lucky I don’t feel like using this spoon to gouge out your eyes.”
“Is that meant to scare me, huh? The big bad Megumi’s gonna tear out my eyes! Oh Yuuji, I’m so scared, ” She cried dramatically, resting her head on his shoulder, resting the back of her palm against her forehead.
She cracked an eye open to gauge his reaction, and Megumi grunted.
“Oh, shut up.”
“Guys! Come on now! I thought you two were getting along!”
“Relax,” Kugisaki snorted, rolling her eyes, “I’m just messing.”
Later, once they had finished lunch, the trio were on the staircase.
Megumi paused, hovering on the staircase, his hand on the railing, the metal cold beneath his touch. Itadori and Kugisaki paused too, shooting glances back at the raven haired boy.
Fushiguro began hesitantly, averting his gaze to the wall: “We’re not meant to go up here.”
“Nah, it’s cool. We come up here, like, all the time,” Kugisaki shrugged.
His gaze darted between the two, before he let out a long, drawn-out sigh.
“Alright, then.”
Footsteps resounded through the room, heels clicking against the floors. Kugisaki clicked her tongue, and shoved her finger against Fushiguro’s mouth to silence him, making his eyes widen. And yet, he couldn’t protest against it.
The three of them held their breaths. Waiting.
The footsteps passed.
“Nobara…” Yuuji began, wringing his hands, “Maybe- maybe we shouldn’t be doing this.”
“The hell do you mean?”
“What if we get caught?”
Fushiguro shrugged.
“It’s too late to back out now.”
Kugisaki grinned, and lightly swatted Megumi’s arm.
“Ha! See? Even Megumi’s not scared.”
Itadori threw his head back with a dramatic groan.
Nobara flicked the lock with her fingers. It came clean off, landing on the floor with a clatter.
“That was so loud!” Itadori hissed, making Kugisaki roll her eyes.
Both her and Megumi pushed open the doors.
Megumi yelped as something was crushed beneath his feet, causing him to stumble. Fortunately, Yuuji’s arm darted out, catching him in time.
“Whoa, you gotta watch out, man.”
Fushiguro removed his foot, inspecting what he had stepped on. It was a slender device, lime green, a stark contrast to his dull school shoes.
“Is- is that…”
“Yup. It’s a vape.”
“People come here to vape and smoke all the time,” Kugisaki elaborated. Sure enough, as Megumi glanced down, there were discarded cigarettes and vapes scattered across the floor, “As long as you don’t snitch or look at them funny, they don’t care.”
On the step leading up to the old pastoral office sat two people. One of them was a guy with purple hair, a black fur coat slipping from his shoulders. Beside him was a girl with black hair, stripes of turquoise in her hair. Under her lips were multiple piercings, gleaming in the light.
The two of them were talking and giggling among themselves. The guy had a cigarette poised between his lips. The girl plucked the cigarette from his lips, and took a long drag from it. Fushiguro pursed his lips. He always felt awkward about pda.
“Yo,” The guy called out.
“Hi, Yuu!”
Yuuji nodded in acknowledgement, and saluted with a grin to the both of them. Even Nobara nodded in their direction.
“Hey.”
After they walked on further on, Yuuji shrugged.
“See? He’s chill like that.”
Megumi hummed absently.
Fushiguro leaned against the railing, propping his elbows up against it. His gaze was fixed on the skyline stretched out before him. Yuuji and Nobara joined Megumi, both of them on each of his sides.
“Nice, huh?”
“Far nicer than our playgrounds,” Megumi snorted in response.
“For real,” Kugisaki muttered, bumping her elbow with his. A brief grin skittered across his lips, and the girl laughed at the sight, with Yuuji joining in.
After a pause, Nobara sighed.
“Guess you’re not as bad as I thought. You’re actually pretty smart, and you’re not a total coward,” lightly bumping her shoulder against his.
Megumi exhaled through his nose in amusement.
“I’m flattered. I suppose you’re more tolerable when you’re not shouting in my ear all the time.”
Yuuji, upon noticing them getting along, grinned, and sighed wistfully.
“I love it when you guys get along.”
“You sound like a tired mum of three whose kids are constantly at each other’s throats,” Megumi muttered dryly.
Nobara snorted at this comment.
“Nuh uh! I don’t!” Yuuji protested.
“Yuh uh!”
“Nuh uh!”
“Yuh uh!”
Their voices faded, replaced by Megumi’s thoughts.
It was…surprisingly nice. The wind tugged at their hair and clothes. The cold seeped through his clothes, making goosebumps erupt on his arms. Even with Yuuji and Nobara bickering beside him, he couldn’t bring himself to complain.
Was this what having friends was like?
A shrill, piercing sound rang out, serving as a warning for students to get to their next lessons.
The other two students stood to their feet, dusting themselves off. The guy tossed the cigarette to the side, crushing it beneath the heel of his foot. They rushed towards the door, cursing and grumbling under their breath.
“Shit! There’s teachers everywhere!” Yuuji exclaimed, his gaze falling on the teachers from the staircase below.
“Keep your damn mouth shut! If they spot us, we’re cooked!”
Megumi rolled his eyes, and tugged on their sleeves, despite their protests, taking them along with him as he ran.
“Are you stupid??” Kugisaki hissed, somewhere to his left.
“Me-Megumi, what are you-”
Teachers watched them run past, calling out to them, urging them not to run in the halls. But it was already too late.
“The two of you were being extremely paranoid. You didn’t get caught.” Both Itadori and Kugisaki weren’t panting. Probably from basketball. Megumi tried to even out his breathing, not wanting to be caught out.
“We’re not in the same forms for English, are we?”
“Nah, I’m in set 2.”
“I’m in three.”
“I’m in one.”
“Nerd,” Nobara snorted.
“Idiot,” He shot back, nudging her in the side. A grin pulled at the corner of her lips, despite her feigned annoyance.
“Ah, I gotta go! My teacher will kill me if I’m late!” Yuuji exclaimed.
“Alright, then. We’ll walk you.”
Both Fushiguro and Kugisaki followed him to his English set, waving at him as they stood by the door.
“Bye, loser.”
“Bye, you brat,” Itadori called out, waving.
“Huh? You wanna say that again? This time, to my face? ”
“Uh? Say what?” The boy held his hands up in a placating gesture, “I didn’t say anything!”
“Now you’re gaslighting me? Watch out, Yuuji! After English, I’m kicking your ass!”
Fushiguro exhaled through his nose, almost in amusement, before waving briefly at Itadori.
“Bye, Megumi.”
“Same to you.”
They turned away from the boy’s class, exchanging glances with each other.
“Well, I gotta go now,” Nobara sighed, shoving her hands in her pocket.
Fushiguro nodded. “Likewise.”
“Alright then. Bye.”
“Bye…”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
A shrill, piercing cry rang out, signalling the end of the school day. The students were spilling out the classrooms, bags partially unzipped and coats draped over their arms.
Typically, Tsumiki and Megumi would walk home together, but only if their lessons were near each other. Otherwise, it would be so chaotic trying to find each other, and Megumi insisted it wasn’t worth the headache.
Today was one of those days.
Rain hammered against the pavement, so he put his hood up. Childishly, he stuck his tongue out, trying (and failing) to catch a drop on his tongue.
Every breath he took was thick with wet earth and concrete. People cried out and groaned as their umbrellas turned inside out. He had lost so many umbrellas because of that.
Megumi’s shoes squelched with each step, but he didn’t mind. He liked the rain. It reminded him of Gojo walking him and Tsumiki home, holding their hands and stopping to marvel at small things with them, whether it be a colony of ants marching or a helicopter passing by overhead.
Without warning, a car horn blared nearby. His head turned in the direction of the sound. He squinted, the raindrops on the windshield obscuring his vision. He couldn’t recognise the blurred phantom fully, so he stepped closer. Tsumiki would probably scold him, reminding him it’s dangerous to walk up to strangers like this.
But even then, his curiosity had gotten the better of him.
As he approached, the woman stuck her head out. Fortunately, it was only Shoko.
“Planning on growing gills, yeah?” She called out.
He rolled his eyes in feigned irritation.
“I feel as if this were obvious, but I’m walking home.”
She jerked her head in the direction of her car.
“Get in.”
“Are-are you going to kidnap me?” He spluttered, his gaze darting around. Maybe this was a bad idea after all.
“Will you relax? I’m just running errands, and I want someone with me.”
Errands. Okay. Seemed safe enough. But a voice in his head spoke up, urging him to be cautious in case she couldn’t be trusted.
“I’m not into minors. Now, are you gonna stand there like a fish on dry land, or are you getting in? Make it quick.”
Against his better judgement, he found himself pulling open the door to the car, sliding in.
“You better take your coat off. I’m not having my car wet,” The woman instructed. And so, he shrugged off his coat, folding it into his lap. The window wipers operated with a soft swoosh, clearing her vision.
Shoko, he’d come to learn, was a wild driver. Sharp turns and abrupt halts, or aggressively beeping her horn if someone stepped onto the road before the green light. Instead of being at risk of being groomed or kidnapped, he might just die in a car accident.
“Well,” The woman sighed, undoing her seatbelt, “This is it. We’re here.”
Megumi craned his neck to catch a glimpse of the logo. It was Lidl, with its signature bright and bold letters. The two of them stepped out, after Megumi had just put his coat back on.
Ieiri put her hood up because it was still raining. She cast him a sidelong glance, making sure she was with him, before entering. The automatic doors parted for them.
The mic crackled as an announcement was made, reverberating through the store. But Fushiguro couldn’t make out the words. No one ever did.
“Get a trolley,”
He glanced to his right, and surely enough, there were a row of trolleys. The raven-haired pulled out the nearest one.
“Couldn’t you do this by yourself?” he muttered under his breath.
“And carry a bajillion bags?” She snorted, arching a brow, “No thanks.”
She pulled out a shopping list from her pocket. Creased, not neatly folded, with coffee stains scattered.
“Please don’t tell me this is going to be long.”
“Nah, don’t worry.”
The two of them walked together, their footsteps falling in sync, wonky wheels squeaking against the unpolished floors. On the shelves were stacked bright packagings with artificial foods and colourings, lying about being organic.
But what really caught his attention was the prices of eggs. Ieiri, who caught Fushiguro staring, nodded.
“Yeah. Crazy, right?”
“3.35? Absolutely ridiculous.”
Shoko jerked her head in the direction of an aisle, and Megumi followed. A variety of cat food were stacked on the shelves, pictures of overly groomed cats plastered on them.
“You have a cat?”
“I wanted a dog,” The woman shrugged, reaching for a packet, turning it over as she inspected it, “But I’m allergic.”
“Oh.”
His words were punctuated by the clatter of the cat food being tossed into the trolley.
“Be more careful,” Megumi scolded, rolling his eyes.
Shoko merely arched a brow, unfazed by the harshness of his tone.
“Damn. And you sound like the adult.”
It was weird, having someone not put off by his sarcasm and snark. It pushed everyone else away. And that was something he didn’t know how to feel about.
“You’re weird,” Fushiguro groused, shaking his head.
The woman exhaled through her nose in amusement.
“I’ve been told.”
The two of them continued to walk together, with Fushiguro still pushing the trolley. It was unexpected, to be dragged along with his science teacher to run errands, but it was also nice.
A long silence stretched over them, only to be shattered by his science teacher.
“Y’know, you kinda remind me of someone I know,” She mused, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully.
She saw it in him, then. The way he used to roll his eyes, long and exasperated, or the way his eyes crinkled at the corners when he was laughing. Genuinely laughing. The sound
“Is that so?” The boy asked, his voice barely above a hushed whisper.
“I met him at the psych ward. His name was Suguru. He was- is . Geez, I’m saying that like he’s dead or something. But anyways, he’s a great guy.” The woman began, a fond smile gracing her lips.
The raven haired boy faltered. He knew that his science teacher had a dark sense of humour, but would she really joke about something like this?
“Is- is that-” He spluttered.
“A joke? Nah, I’m being serious. We met each other at the psych ward. He was ridiculously hot, by the way.”
“Did you have a crush on him, or…”
Surprisingly, a genuine burst of laughter leaves Shoko’s lips, a stark contrast to her typical bitter chuckles. Megumi’s expression softened. She shook her head.
“No, no no. Nothing like that. I just kissed him once, is all. I was curious and wanted to try it out. Used to take him to the garden. It was a nice one, pretty well kept. Had osmanthuses there. You know what osmanthuses are, right?”
He nodded. “They’re flowers. They’re used in Chinese wedding ceremonies, and they symbolise love.”
The woman snickered, and playfully brushed her shoulder against his.
“Damn. Wasn’t expecting you to know that. And yeah. Took my friend Satoru with him to the garden ever since.”
He paused. Satoru? As in-
“Wait, Satoru? Satoru Gojo? Obnoxious, insufferable, white hair, loud…?” Fushiguro trailed off, articulating.
Shoko arched a brow.
“You know him?”
“Yeah.”
After a pause, she sighed.
“You two roll your eyes the same way, y’know.. Long and exasperated. Got the same kinda sarcasm, too.”
And she paused, simply taking a moment to stare. The sharp curve of his jaw. The bridge of his nose.
“You look kinda like him,” She muttered under her breath, more to herself than anyone else. A long, drawn-out sigh left her lips, and she clapped her hands together.
“Alright, then. Enough reminiscing. Time to get back to shopping.”
The boy blinked, stunned by her sudden shift in demeanour, but didn’t protest against it. He couldn’t help but wonder, if his mother was still alive, would they have done stuff together like this? Went shopping while you told him stories of her past?
It wasn’t something he could Toji. He was gone.
From within his pocket, his phone buzzed. When he unlocked it, he had notifications pouring in from Tsumiki.
[4:07 Tsumiki - Me]
Megumi?
Megumi!
!!!
[4:08]
Where are you? Why aren’t you home yet?
[4:09]
At the store
Why? We don’t need anything
With Miss Ieiri
???
My old science teacher? Huh?
Yes
Is this a joke?
Do I joke?
Okay. Still don’t know why you’re going
She asked me too
It is a lot of shopping bags for one person after all
Ohhh
Okay
The raven haired boy shoved his phone back in his pocket with a soft sigh. He didn’t even realise the aisle they were in, the shelves stacked with pads, depicting various lengths and sizes.
“You’re handling this surprisingly well,” His science teacher hummed, as the raven haired boy glanced up. A wry grin skittered across her lips. In her hand was a box of wax strips, turning it over to inspect it.
“I have a sister. There’s nothing here that I haven’t seen,” Fushiguro deadpanned.
The woman snorted, and then nodded. “Ohhh. Okay.” Another item tossed into the shopping cart.
She reviewed her list once more, and then turned to face him.
“Guess what? We’re all done here.”
“It’s about time,” He grumbled weakly.
“Yeah yeah, whatever. I know you loved this.”
Megumi, who was unable to deny that, simply rolled his eyes. Ieiri bumped his arm playfully in return. A pause, and Fushiguro did the same.
After scanning at the self-checkout, the two of them loaded the shopping into bags. Megumi pried a few from Shoko’s hands, carrying a bag between two fingers.
Ieiri shot the boy a sidelong glance, but didn’t protest.
“If it’s heavy, you can pass another bag to me, y’know.”
He shook his head.
“It’s fine.”
“If you say so.”
The doors parted for them. The rain still hammered against the road. Each breath he took was thick with concrete and wet earth. With her free hand, she opened the boot of her car, before they dumped the bags in there with loud thumps.
Megumi opened the door to the car, and Ieiri shook her head.
“Come. Seat in the passenger seat.”
He blinked, but he didn’t protest, sliding into the seat beside her. This time, he reached for the seatbelt, securing it with a click.
“Someone’s a safety freak.”
“I have no wish to die in a car accident.”
The woman hummed, then shrugged. “Fair.”
“So. Thanks for your help today. I’ll let you off the science homework. Lucky you, huh?”
“Lucky me,” Megumi repeated, leaning back against the seat. He huffed through his nose in amusement. Shoko, upon seeing this, burst out laughing because it was a rare sight, instead of Megumi’s typical scowls and frowns. The raven haired boy joined in, exposing his dimples as he laughed.
She reached out, ruffling his hair. Megumi has dimples just like Gojo, she thought to herself.
“I dunno how to feel about you laughing. I feel like you’re a freak who only smiles when beating someone up,”
“An untrue statement,” He scoffed, feigning irritation. But the way the corners of his lips twitched upward betrayed his amusement.
His science teacher rested her hands on the wheel.
“So…where do you live?”
He gave her his address.
“Uhhh…lemme pull that up on maps. I have no idea where the hell that is.” From within her pocket she pulled out her phone, propping it up against the window after she had opened the maps app. Then, she typed in the address, and a route appeared, highlighted in purple.
“Ohhh. Guess it’s not that far then, huh?”
Ieiri was driving, hands resting on the wheel at red lights, fingernails drumming along the material. Her driving was more cautious, this time. Slower turning.
Eventually, they came to a stop, slowing the car as she craned her neck to catch a glimpse outside.
“This is where you live, right? Nice house,” The woman mused, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully.
Megumi smiled at this, stepping out of the car and shrugging on his coat. “Thanks.”
His science teacher nodded at him, and offered him a small wave. “See you later.”
When he arrived home, he was greeted by Tsumiki, waving at him from the sofa.
“Hi, Megs!”
“Hello.”
Without warning, his phone buzzed from within his pocket. He was about to ignore it, but it came again. And again. And again.
With a sigh, he rummaged through his pocket. Gojo’s contact name flashed, paired with two buttons. One red, and one green. Accept or decline?
He swiped right to accept the call, holding the phone to his ear.
“...Hello?”
“Heyyy, Gumi! How are you? Just calling to check up on you and Tsumiki!”
Tsumiki’s interest was piqued upon the mention of her name.
“Who is it?”
“It’s Gojo.”
“Tell him I said hi!”
“Tsumiki says hi.”
“Tell her I say hi as well, and that I told her not to worry about her upcoming exams ‘cuz I know she’s studied super hard and she’s gonna ace it!”
Tsumiki, who had her hands clasped in her lap, beamed. “Thank you!”
From the other end of the line came an abrupt sigh, and a young girl’s voice was crackling like the static of a TV.
“Wait, wait, hang on…”
There was a pause as Gojo listened, before sighing deeply.
“Yeah, yeah okay. Alright, you two. Got another meeting. I’ll call back later, though, yeah? Make sure to drink plenty of water and eat well and be kind to yourself!” Satoru called out in his signature sing-song tone.
Fushiguro sighed deeply, and held the phone away from his ear. Megumi’s older sister giggled.
“Okay, okay. Alright. I understand. Yes, yes. Bye…”
Notes:
Shoko is Megumi's unconventional mother-figure! (Gojo is Megumi's unconventional father-figure) I hope yall see the vision I do!
Next update 25th June
Chapter 13: Making Memories
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After Shoko had driven home, she kicked off her shoes, and dumped the bags on the counter with a loud thump.
Her conversation with Megumi had given her an idea. Maybe it was time for a reunion.
She unlocked her phone, glancing at the notifications pouring in from Utahime, making her chuckle.
She scrolled through her list of contacts, before dialing the number. Ieiri was stood by her balcony, her gaze fixed on the skyline stretched out before her as the line rang.
Gojo, meanwhile, was rubbing his temple. His sunglasses were perched on the bridge of his nose. The lights were too bright. The noise was too loud. If he had even one more meeting with a client, he’d snap.
He was sat on the floor, leaning against the leg of his desk, something he did when he was overwhelmed with work. His assistant, Miwa, would occasionally sit besides him, asking if there was anything she could do to help him.
And other times, she’d simply make him a cup of coffee and bring it over to him. Bitter when he was in a sour mood, and sweet when he was in a good one. Miwa was his favourite assistant by far- she always remembered the little things.
Today was one of those days.
“Is there anything I can do for you, Gojo-san?” She asked, twirling a strand of blue hair between her fingers. If it were anyone else, he would’ve simply waved a hand to dismiss them. But she treated him with so much admiration and respect, he had grown fond of her, and just…couldn’t.
“No,” he breathed, rubbing a hand along his face, “It’s fine. Just come sit. It’s been a long day, anyways. Take a break.”
“Are- are you…”
The white haired man nodded, patting the spot beside him. Miwa didn’t have to be told twice.
The two of them sat in silence. But it was comfortable, and the weight of the absence of words wasn’t heavy.
Eventually, Gojo spoke up.
“You don’t have to call me by ‘san,’ y’know. We’ve known each other for far too long now, anyways.”
“Is that so? It’s only been about a month or so.”
“See? It’s been agggeeess. So drop the formalities with me, yeah? There’s no pressure. I just call you Miwa.”
The blue haired girl laughed, a little strained, but the smile that followed was genuine.
“Alright, then. I’ll keep that in mind.”
Without warning, his phone rang, vibrating from the desk. Satoru, who was about to stand, ended up bumping his head against the desk in the process, wincing as he rubbed that spot. Kasumi immediately stood to her feet, handing him the phone.
“Thanks for that, Miwa.”
He glanced at the contact name, before bringing the phone to his ear.
Satoru, meanwhile, slumped back in his chair, his sunglasses perched on the bridge of his nose. The light were too bright. The noises were too loud. One more meeting with another client, and he would’ve snapped.
He spared a glance at the time, before rubbing a hand over his face, and sighing deeply.“Hey, Shoko! Been a while, huh? Seems you’re finally free enough to call. About time! Gets so lonely without you and Suguru…” Gojo whined from the other end of the line. Shoko snorted.
“You have Nanami. And Yuu. Not that Nanami tolerates you, but y’know what I mean,”
“Oh, so rude to remind me, Shoko-chan. But Yuu’s moved out and no one’s heard from him in a while. All he cares about is money, money, money! He has time for nothing else! And neither do you!”
Ieiri, meanwhile, was twirling a strand of her hair between her fingers, greasy to the touch.
“Yeah, well, we’re not all rich like you, dumbass. And don’t call me Shoko-chan,” she added, rolling her eyes as if he could actually see her, “I’m not a kid.”
“Nuh uh.”
“Don’t start this again. I called you ‘cuz I think we’re all a little overdue for a reunion, huh?”
[2:28 AM | GOJO‼️ - Me]
Good morninggg!!!
Fushiguro woke later that day, groggily reaching for his phone that he left discarded on the bedside. His squinted at the notification on his screen. As he opened up his inbox, he realised he had a message from Gojo.
?
Why on earth were you up at such an ungodly hour
Eh
Just!
Anyways
There’s someone you’ve GYATT to meet
Excuse me!?
You’re excused!
Who taught you this?
No one! I’m just tight w the gng fr fr
Enough of that
Just say what you want to
We’re meeting up after skl. Bring Tsumiki to outside Halifax
…
I’m not even bothered to question that
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
“Ready?” Tsumiki asked, glancing down at Megumi as he finished tying his laces, before standing up and nodding.
“Ready.”
The two of them headed out, their footsteps falling into sync as they walked.
“Did he mention any reason we’re meeting up, or…?” Megumi’s older sister prompted.
Megumi simply huffed. “I have a feeling it’s going to be a surprise I find thoroughly unpleasant.”
Just as Satoru said he would be, he’s outside Halifax, with his sunglasses perched atop his head.
“There he is!” Tsumiki exclaimed before waving eagerly.
“Heyyy, Megumi-chan!” Gojo exclaimed, waving at the raven haired boy as he approached, Tsumiki by his side. Megumi simply rolled his eyes and offered a small wave of acknowledgement. Shoko was hovering around Gojo, her hair tied back into a bun and her hands shoved into the pockets of her beige overcoat.
“For the last time, don’t call me that,” he groused, before shoving his hands in his pockets.
“You do it with the kid, too?” Ieiri snorted.
“Aww, c’mon now! Is that how you’re gonna behave in front of our guests?” The white haired man asked, gesturing to his side.
“Guests?” Tsumiki repeated, arching a brow.
“Yeah!”
“Well…I already know Miss Ieiri. She taught me science last year.”
“Huh??” Gojo exclaimed, his gaze darting between the Tsumiki and Shoko and back again, “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Didn’t feel like it,” Megumi;s science teacher hummed in response, shrugging.
“Well! There’s still someone else I want you to meet!”
“Allow me to introduce everyone! So, these are our guests of honour! Give it up for Suguru Geto, my one and only, and his daughters- Nanako and Mimiko Hasaba!”
Suguru Geto. It made Megumi think back to his shopping trip with Ieiri. So this was the man she was on about. And he had to admit, he was attractive. The sharp curve of his jaw. His gentle smile. The slope of his neck. No wonder he was a hair model.
“That’s the guy?” The first girl scoffed, gesturing towards Megumi. Stray strands of her blonde curled hair fell around her face, framing it. The highlighter smudged around her inner eye accentuated her eyes, paired with the long lashes. Under her lip and right eye were two star shaped stickers- white and blue.
Around her neck were two chunky necklaces, purple and blue beads and stars decorating them. Her skirt was navy, cropped and pleated. A small white bag was around her waist, a bright pink keychain dangling from it.
Kugisaki and her would get along well, Megumi thought to himself, with their shared love of fashion.
Her sister (assumably) merely sighed. “Oh, that’s him? I never would’ve known. Your observation is truly appreciated.”
The other girl, meanwhile, had cropped brown hair grazing her shoulders, one side of her bangs neatly pinned back with bobby pins. Her maroon skirt swished around her calves, long white socks underneath. Her hands were clasped neatly in front of her. Her expression was impassive and vague, as if she were physically there, but her mind was wondering elsewhere.
Megumi vaguely remembers Tsumiki thrusting pictures of girls in similar styles in his face- chunky accessories, pastel bows and elaborate eye makeup.
“Hey!” The blonde girl huffed, elbowing her sister in the ribs before rolling her eyes dramatically, “You know what I meant!”
“What?” The brunette hummed, feigning innocence, “I was merely saying that it was helpful.”
“I know you’re being sar-”
The raven haired man sighed at this, rolling his eyes, long and exasperated, like Megumi does.
Without thinking, Mimiko blurted out:“I’m highly curious. Why is that you have a girl’s name?”
“Actually, yeah. I wanna know, too.”
Geto’s smile faltered.
“Mimiko. That can come across as offensive,” he muttered softly, lowering his voice so only she could hear.
“Oh? Is that so? I didn’t…it wasn’t my intention to be offensive.”
“Now, now, girls. Behave, please. We do not want to make a bad first impression of ourselves, now do we?”
Nanako clicked her tongue, shooting her sister a sharp glare. Mimiko blinked, the corners of her lips curling into a smirk. Eventually, they both relented.
“Yes, Geto-sama.”
“Good.”
Gojo clapped his hands, drawing everyone’s attention.
“And you three, I’d like you to meet the kids I basically carried in my womb as a teenager! Tsumiki and Megumi Fushiguro!”
“Wait! You gave birth to them?” Nanako exclaimed, her mouth agape. Mimiko, meanwhile, hummed in contemplation.
“Perhaps?”
“What makes you think he can carry anything? This man’s a baby and a spoiled brat. He’s never lifted a finger in his life,” Ieiri huffed, shooting Satoru an unamused look.
“I can assure you, he did not.”
“I fail to see how you’re capable of tolerating someone so privileged,” Mimiko muttered, shooting Satoru a sidelong glance.
“Forced proximity, sadly, is a real thing,” Suguru sighed.
Ieiri, meanwhile, rolled her eyes.
“He can’t tolerate him. Like, at all. Always getting into fights.”
“Uhm! I’ll have you know that was back when I was seventeen!” Satoru huffed in protest.
“Yeah. Literally an adult.”
“Actually, to be an adult by law, you have to be eighteen,” Suguru corrected, wrinkling his nose, “And besides, the frontal cortex of your brain doesn’t even develop until the age of twenty-fi-”
He was interjected by Nanako groaning.
“If I wanted a yap sesh on biology, I’d be at the afterschool science club. Are we running those errands or what?”
Shoko bit down on her tongue to suppress a smirk. Mimiko nodded, and muttered:
“She has a point.”
Tsumiki secretly thought that was rude, while Megumi found himself agreeing entirely. Satoru and Suguru, meanwhile, exchanged glances.
“Well then. I suppose we should get started, then, before we get carried away.”
“Before you get carried away. Nerd,” The white haired man grumbled, pulling an exaggerated expression, making Geto pinch the bridge of his nose and Shoko snort.
After blocking the road for so long, the seven of them started to get moving. Gojo was walking with Tsumiki, and Shoko was walking with Mimiko and Nanako. Megumi was about to slot into place alongside Gojo, but the older man nudged his shoulder playfully.
“Why don’t you go say hi to Suguru, huh? Shoko says you two would get along great.”
“Are you being seri-”
But before Megumi could finish protesting, Gojo already his hands planted on Megumi’s shoulders, pushing him forwards.
“Have fuuun!”
The raven haired boy simply scowled.
“Hello,” Geto began, offering Megumi a soft smile, “I believe your name is Megumi, yes? It’s nice to meet you. Both Satoru and Shoko seem to have the notion that the two of us will get along well. I can’t help but be curious as to why.”
“As if he’s ever had one smart thought in his head. If you were to crack it open, it would be hollow.”
At this, Geto chuckled.
“Ah. I think I’m beginning to see why. I can only assume it’s the dark hair and sarcasm.”
Megumi nodded absently.
“Where are we going?”
“Post office. Shoko has to top up on gas and electricity.”
The post office was located at the end of the road. Cheap sweets were stacked on the shelves at the counter. Eerily artificial and nostalgic.
Ieiri rummaged through her pockets, searching for her card.
“Aw, c’mon. Don’t tell me you’ve lost it,” Megumi heard Gojo’s voice from behind him. Nanako and Mimiko were giggling about something among themselves.
Tsumiki piped up:
“But what if you’ve jinxed it now?”
“Oops!” He exclaimed, grinning shamelessly.
“‘Oops,’” Shoko repeated under her breath as she continued looking, “My foot.”
Then, her fingers secured around something slim and rectangular. The woman held up her card, shooting the white haired man an unamused glare. Gojo shrugged unapologetically.
Then, she tapped her card against the scanner as she topped up on gas and electricity.
Megumi wouldn’t mind the silence, but with all the sidelong glares he was receiving from the white haired idiot, he knew he had to make conversation.
“So…” he began, tugging at a loose thread on his coat, “I heard you are, uhm, a hair model.”
“I am.”
An awkward silence.
Megumi sighed.
“What is it like?”
“Oh well, you know. I’ve done various photoshoots. Been recruited by even the highest end brands such as L’oreal and Garnier. Although, I must admit. It isn’t as glamorous as it is displayed to be. It’s chaotic. Far too much screaming.”
“I see.”
“Girls, why don’t you say hi to them?” He prompted, gesturing towards Gojo’s kids as the exited the post office.
“They look super boring!” Nanako huffed, folding her arms across her chest stubbornly.
“And how would you know? You haven’t spoken to them.” Suguru countered, arching a brow.
Mimiko nodded.
“That is true. You have a tendency to judge people based on their appearances.”
“Okay, okay, geez,” Nanako held her hands up in a placating gesture, “I get it. Fine. I’ll go over and talk.”
“Thank you.” He nodded at them.
“Soo…” Nanako began as she approached Tsumiki.
“Hi, I guess.”
After a pause, Tsumiki blurted out: “I, uhmm…didn’t know how to say this, but I like your outfit.”
At this, Nanako beamed.
“Really? It’s cute, isn’t it?”
Megumi’s older sister nodded before gushing about her intrigue with gyaru fashion, leaving Mimiko and Megumi alone.
“Hello,” Mimiko offered him a nod of acknowledgement.
Fushiguro sighed softly, shoving his hands into his pockets.
“This is extremely awkward.”
Mimiko huffed in agreement.
“It truly is. Although, at least the two of them are faring better than us.”
“An unlikely match, I suppose.”
“I couldn’t agree more. In fact, Geto-sama’s entire friend group is a little old. Especially that white haired man child.” Mimiko deadpanned, making Megumi roll his eyes.
“Don’t even get me started on him and his antics…”
Meanwhile, Geto was walking between both Shoko and Gojo as he dropped his voice to a hushed whisper.“Are you all aware of the tea?” Geto asked, walking between both Gojo and Ieiri.
“The…what?” Ieiri scoffed, arching a brow at him.
“Tea. Like, news. Drama,” Gojo paused, cupping a hand around his mouth as he lowered his voice to a dramatic, hushed whisper, “Looks like someone here’s pretty old school…”
“I know what it means, moron. I teach a bunch of horny, sweaty teenagers for a living,” The woman huffed, swatting Satoru’s arm, making him whine, “I’m just confused. Like, how does Suguru know what it means?”
“Ah, my apologies. It’s a word I picked up from Nanako. Anyways- Nanami is getting married.”
Satoru gasped dramatically, raising a hand to his chest. “No way!”
“To who?” The woman snorted, arching a brow at her raven haired friend, “That’s literally so random. You can’t just drop that without full context out of nowhere.”
“He told me a few weeks ago, as I recall. He met this girl at his local bakery because his convenience store stopped producing the bread he liked. They bonded, went on a few dates, and here’s the thing: she proposed first.”
The white haired man blurted out: “Doesn’t the man propose first, though?”
“What century are you living in, Satoru? The fifteen hundreds? Do you still have to squat over a drain and call it a toilet?”
“Why are you attacking meee!?” The white haired man whined, “You said it like it’s a bad thing!”
“I was not expressing disdain, I was expressing surprise. There’s a difference.”
The woman rolled her eyes, “Learn to read between the lines.”
“I doubt he’s ever picked up a book in his life.” Geto scoffed.
“Anyways-” The woman waved a hand, steering the conversation back to its original direction: “Are we invited, or nah?”
“Of course,” Gojo cheered in the background, “In fact, he asked me to ment-”
“Geto-sama! Geto-sama!” Nanako interrupted, grinning.
Mimiko simply sighed and rolled her eyes.
“Please wait…”
Once hearing his name mentioned, he turned to face his daughters.
“Yes, my dear?”
The white haired man couldn’t help but snicker softly, a hand hovering over his mouth.
“Look at Suguru-kun, being so sweet!”
“Can you, like, save this for another time?” Megumi’s science teacher deadpanned.
“Can we go in there? Please?” Nanako pleaded. She gestured towards a cafe Arrayed along the wide window sill is a parade of sweets, each one artfully arranged to tempt passersby. There are glossy strawberry tarts with delicate, glistening fruit; golden cream puffs dusted with powdered sugar; neat rows of matcha and chocolate financiers; and petite lemon cakes topped with candied zest.
A glass dome covers a stack of flaky croissants, while a tray of pastel macarons sits beside a plate of cinnamon rolls, their icing just beginning to melt.
“Of course.” Suguru nodded.
Gojo gasped at the sight.
“We have to go in there! My treat!” The white haired man exclaimed, dragging Ieiri along by her arm. Tsumiki, who was on Gojo’s other side, couldn’t help but giggle at the sight.
Stepping through the door, cinnamon infiltrated their nostrils. They were greeted by the low hum of conversation and the clatter of cutlery. The café’s interior was cozy and softly lit, with wooden floors and a scattering of small tables.
Inside, the air is warm and inviting. The display case near the counter mirrors the window’s bounty, showcasing slices of rich chocolate cake, fruit tarts, and tiny mousse cups layered with berries and cream. Behind the counter, baristas move with quiet efficiency, pulling espresso shots and arranging plates with practiced care.
The waiter stood by the door with a pen attached to their breast pocket led them to a rectangular table, low lights dangling from the ceiling.
Once they had all settled down, Satoru was squashed between Ieiri and Suguru. The woman rolled her eyes in feigned irritation. Mimiko and Nanako were sat together. Tsumiki was on Nanako’s right, and Megumi was sat at the far end. He can’t remember the last time he has been surrounded by so many people.
Satoru’s eyes lit up when they landed on a dessert, and he shoved the menu in Ieiri’s face, exclaiming.
“Look, look! I just have to get this!”
The woman batted the menu away, and clicked her tongue at him.
“I can see just fine, first of all. Secondly- you keep eating all these sweets? You’ll get diagnosed with diabetes before the professionals clock I have cancer.”
“But you’re the doctor,” the white haired man countered, batting his eyelashes at her in an attempt to charm her, “So you’ll just heal me, right?”
“Nah…” Shoko sighed, leaning back in her seat. Shoko, on the other hand, was far easier to banter with. Far more nonchalant. She’s practically armed with sarcastic retorts and snarky remarks. And he loved that about her.
She would occasionally encourage him and his antics, only to be met with Suguru’s scolding. But that was how they worked, as a trio. Shoko balanced the two of them out with her nihilistic confidence and charm. He wouldn’t have it any other way.
“Maybe it’ll teach you a lesson.”
Geto simply huffed and wrinkled his nose.
“As you should.”
The white haired man gasped dramatically.
“Megumi! Megumi-chan! Are you hearing this? They’re bullying me! So meeann…”
“My girls were far more mature than you at the age of eleven, and you’re supposed to be the adult.”
Ieiri whistled, and popped her lips as she shook her head at the white haired man.
“That’s crazy. I wouldn’t take that.”
“At- at least I don’t have an ugly forehead that I have to cover with even uglier bangs!”
Ieiri snickered, elbowing Geto in the side.
“He’s got a point, though.”
As the two of them continued bickering, Shoko said nothing, striking up a conversation with Mimiko
Tsumiki and Nanako were discussing something among themselves, Nanako gesticulating enthusiastically and Tsumiki listening intently. Satoru smiled to himself, relieved they were getting along.
As the waiter arrived at their table, the spoke over each other as they placed their orders, causing Geto to raise his voice slightly.
“Everyone, if you will ple-”
But none of them listened. Satoru held up a finger, trying to get in a word edgewise.
Megumi bristled.
“Enough. How are we supposed to order if everyone is talking over the other?”
At this, all the voices died down. The boy rolled his eyes, catching a glimpse of Shoko’s shameless smirk.
“Thank you for that, Megumi,” Suguru cleared his throat before continuing: “Now, I’ll go first…”
When the orders arrived, Mimiko and Nanako sat close together, sharing a plate of warm pastries, their cheeks rosy from the cold outside.
Geto, relaxed and composed, leaned back with a cup of steaming coffee, who was commonly nagged by Gojo, shoving spoonfuls or bitefuls of various sugary sweets. Ieiri wasn't spared from this treatment, either.
The table was a cheerful mess of winter treats—hot chocolate topped with whipped cream, rainbow sprinkles scattered on it. Probably Gojo’s.
Ieiri held out her hand expectantly as she eyed Satoru.
“Pass it here.”
He wordlessly passed his mug over, and the woman sipped on it. When she lowered the mug, whipped cream stuck to her upper lip, swiped away by the back of her hand.
“Guess drinking something sickeningly sweet every now and then isn’t that bad,” Megumi’s science teacher mused, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully.
“Right? I started eating sweets to stimulate myself. Y’know, ‘cuz my ADHD- then it turned into a sweet tooth.”
“I feel awful for your dentist…” Megumi sighed, making Suguru snort in amusement, hiding his smirk as he raised his coffee to his lips.
Eventually, the seven of them finished up- the only thing left now was the bill.
“Pay up, twink,” Shoko demanded, elbowing Satoru in the side.
“EXCUSE ME?” He screeched, his hand flying to his mouth.
“Shoko, I’d prefer it if you didn’t use such crude language in the presence of my children,” The raven haired man deadpanned.
Mimiko piped up. “Well, it’s not as if your friend were lying…”
Megumi snorted, a wry grin skittering across his lips. Tsumiki’s mouth was agape, and Nanako cackled. Suguru rolled his eyes at their antics. Ieiri simply shrugged at Gojo’s dumbfounded reaction.
Reluctantly, Satoru reached into his purse for his card, pairing it with a dramatic sigh.
“I should make you pay for such- such an outrageous comment!”
“Such big words for a small brain,” Ieiri muttered under her breath, wrinkling her nose. Only Geto heard her.
Gojo called over a waiter, and tapped his card against the scanner. After that, he clapped his hands together.
“Right! Time to go, everyone!”
As they stepped outside, the cold seeped through their clothes, settling into their muscles. Ieiri reached into her pocket, pulling out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. She fumbled with the lighter, the flames dying in the cold as they began to walk. Geto cupped a hand around the lighter, letting the flame rise until she could light the cigarette, and brought it to her lips.
“I thought you quit?” Geto eyed the cigarette dangling from the woman’s lips. It was a question, not a statement.
“I never really did,” she sighed, feigning exasperation, only to be betrayed by the amused twitching of her lips.
Megumi, meanwhile, was eyeing Geto’s hands curiously as they talked. Why was there no ring on his finger if he had kids? Maybe he had taken it off, in case it gets damaged or lost.
“How long have you been married for?” He asked.
“Married?” Suguru repeated, raising the back of his hand, emphasising the lack of a ring, “I’m not married.”
Maybe he was divorced, then.
“O-oh. My apologies.”
“You can ask,” Suguru prompted.
“I… assumed it would be too soon to ask something so personal so soon.”
“No, no,” Geto waved a hand, pairing it with a reassuring smile, “It’s quite alright. Besides, I can tell you’re curious.”
“So then…” Fushiguro paused, pursing his lips, “How did you meet them?”
“I had moved out after being at the psych ward. I was about…seventeen at this time. I recall my communal area was awful. Drug addicts constantly loitering around.”
“And occasionally, I’d see two little girls. On the stairs. Playing together. I’d go up and talk to them, sometimes. And for the longer I knew them, I began noticing things. Scars. Bruises. All their bones were sticking out. As it turns out, they were being abused and starved by their parents. And so, I killed them.”
“You- you…what? Is that a joke?” Fushiguro spluttered.
“Would I joke about such a serious matter like this?” Geto countered, arching a brow.
“Oh. Then why haven’t you been arrested?”
“Well, Satoru pulled some strings. He knows people with high ranks and convinced them to turn a blind eye to the case.”
“Convinced them how?”
“The old-fashioned way. With money, of course. After that, I took them in, and I’ve raised them ever since.”
Megumi nodded, listening intently.
“Well,” Shoko sighed from behind Megumi and Suguru, hands shoved in her pockets, and a cigarette poised between her lips, “This is where I go.”
“Aww, already?” Satoru whined, pouting.
Suguru nodded, a soft smile gracing his features. “It was lovely seeing you again.”
“See you at school, Miss Ieiri!” Tsumiki beamed.
Nanako shrugged. “Bye, or whatever, I guess, since we barely spoke.”
Megumi’s science teacher snorted.
Mimiko simply nodded in acknowledgment. Before Shoko turned away, she held out a hand, a brief wave to Megumi who returned it.
Geto announced his departure next, and everyone exchanged goodbyes once more.
Now it was only Gojo, Tsumiki and Megumi.
“Guess you gotta go now, too, huh?” Satoru asked. More of a statement than a question.
Before any of them could respond, he pulled them close, wrapping his arms around them.
Megumi huffed. Tsumiki giggled.
“Take care!” Satoru exclaimed as he let them go, waving as they turned away from the white haired man.
Gojo stood there, watching as they faded into the crowd as they walked home.
Notes:
Nanako is canonically a gyaru and I thought its smth worth writing abt sjalskaisnak.
Anyways- Suguru's appearance for a special someone!
Yall better brace yourselves for next chapter (ominous)
Next update 29th June
Chapter 14: Déjà vu
Notes:
TW: Panic attacks
Graphic depictions of vomitting but idk if that's a trigger
EVERYONE HOLD HANDS THIS CHAPTER IS A BAD ONE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The bill rang, a shrill, piercing sound that signalled the end of the school day. Students darted out of the room, spilling from their classes, bags dangling from their shoulders.
“Yo, Megumi! Wanna walk home with me?” Yuuji asked, walking beside him, their footsteps falling in sync. Now that Yuuji had switched form classes, he was seeing more of him often. “Nobara’s busy with basketball practice.”
If their lessons were nearby, Tsumiki insisted that they walk home together, despite Megumi’s many protests insisting that he’s old enough. Besides, she had tons of other friends- so why choose him?
Today was one of those days. Megumi had religious education, and Tsumiki had history at the far end of the corridor.
Did that mean he was only asking because he was Yuuji’s last option? That he had befriended him for his own benefit?
He felt a flicker of irritation. Instead of arguing, he grunted. He wasn’t in the mood for it. He glanced at the clock. He didn’t want to keep Tsumiki waiting.
“Can’t. I’m walking home with my sister today.”
“Oh, okay! That’s cool! Maybe another time?” He suggested with a grin.
Fushiguro nodded absently, shoving his hands in his pocket before walking ahead.
Tsumiki was waiting outside, leaning against the wall, her hands clasped neatly in front of her. He rolled his eyes, but his expression softened. She was the one person who’d never leave him, after all. Everyone else did, even his own dad.
She offered him a small wave, paired with a smile. Fushiguro nodded in acknowledgement, adjusting his bag strap before walking alongside her. Leaves crunched beneath their feet as they walked. Students exclaiming and chatting sailed on the wind. After a pause, she asked:
“How was your day?”
“Must you sound so much like a mother?” He countered weakly.
Tsumiki rolled her eyes. “Geez. Sorry for asking a question.”
After a pause, Megumi sighed, and muttered: “You know I didn’t mean it like that.”
His older sister hummed in acknowledgement, seemingly satisfied. They continued the rest of their walk in silence. They passed by the tree where Tsumiki’s favourite squirrel would typically be spotted.
He remembered, one time, when they were younger, Tsumiki had spotted a squirrel on the way to school. She dragged her younger brother along by the arm, pointing it at and exclaiming with glee. Then, she crouched down before the squirrel, cooing at it and giggling.
Megumi, initially cautious, hesitantly stepped forward, and crouched before the squirrel, holding its gaze, peering into its beady white eyes. Tsumiki always remembered that squirrel- it had a patch of white fur on its tail.
“The squirrel isn’t here. Perhaps it’s preparing for hibernation.”
Tsumiki shook her head solemnly.
“It got run over by a car.”
The boy wet his lip, averting his gaze to the leaves beneath his shoes, before muttering: “Oh.”
Toji made his way back to Megumi’s place, with his hands shoved in his pocket. Before that, he had spent a good half an hour sticking his thumb out for cabs that zoomed past.
He slid into one eventually, and shoved extra money into the drivers hand to shut him up, and cut the small talk.
Now, he walked with the same lazy swagger as always, hands shoved deep in his pockets, head tilted down just enough to avoid meeting anyone’s eyes. The city’s noise washed over him—cars honking, distant shouts, the metallic screech of a train somewhere overhead—but none of it touched him. He moved through the world like a shadow, untouchable, unbothered.
His knuckles ached, the skin split and raw, but he flexed his fingers absently, as if testing the memory of violence. The streets blurred past, familiar and meaningless. He barely noticed the teenagers bunking school, air pods plugged in, or the old woman carrying her shopping, or the stray cat darting under a fence. It was all background, static, nothing that mattered.
He stopped at a corner store, bought a cheap pack of cigarettes, and lit one as he walked. The smoke curled around his head, sharp and bitter, masking the iron scent still clinging to his hands. He didn’t think about Megumi—didn’t let himself. What was done was done. The boy would deal, just like he always did.
By the time he reached the apartment building, dusk had settled in. He didn’t bother to check if anyone was home. Tsumiki and Megumi would still be at school. The apartment door groaned as he opened it, the familiar stale air greeting him like an old habit.
Toji stepped inside, exhaling smoke, and shut the door behind him. The world outside faded, leaving only the silence—and the consequences—waiting in the dark
Tsumiki rummaged through her blazer pockets, searching for the key. She inserted the key, twisting it until the door gave way with a satisfactory click.
Megumi kicked off his shoes, while Tsumiki shoved the keys back into her pocket.
“It’s about time you two showed up,” A voice said.
The two of them froze. Tsumiki hovering by the door; Megumi hunched over his shoes.
The voice came from the sofa.
Shaggy black hair, obscuring the nape of his neck.
The scent of smoke hung thick in the air, clinging to him. Toji Fushiguro. It was him. He was back.
Shouldn’t he be relieved? This was his second chance to make things right. Tsumiki could finally have the happiness she deserved. She was still a child. Her spine wasn’t made to be the pillar he relied on.
Tsumiki’s breath hitched at the sight. Megumi, stood beside her, instinctively clenched his jaw. He couldn’t believe it. Toji was back. Had he changed his mind? Did he feel sorry for them?
“You’re…back,” His older sister muttered slowly, testing the words out on her tongue.
“Yeah,” He hummed in agreement, his tone uncharacteristically solemn and subdued. He turned to face them. The scar running along his lip. The murky green eyes. He looked so much like…him.
Panic seized his guts with an iron fist, crushing and crushing, winding and winding.
All the words that were on the tip of his tongue died there. His heart thumped wildly against his rib cage, threatening to burst through. His breaths came out in ragged gasps. As his fingers trembled, he curled them, making his fists clench.
This was the same man who had left him bruised and bleeding on the floor. And now he was back.
His stomach churned. Megumi staggered into the bathroom, slamming the door behind him. Then, he lifted the toilet seat before hunching over the toilet.
Their voices, barely above a hushed murmur, began mingling together. His head was spinning, and he could feel the bile rise to his throat. He swallowed thickly in an attempt to stop the way his mouth began to water excessively, a bitter taste mingling with the saliva that flooded his tongue. Each breath that left him was ragged and shallow.
“Oi, kid,” Toji called out, “Hurry up. I-”
The first heave was nothing but a hollow, guttural gasp.
Toji faltered. He burst through the door, his heart lurching painfully when he saw Megumi hunched over the toilet like that.
The second was different. A torrent of greenish-yellow vomit erupted from his mouth, its acrid, burning taste searing his tongue and the roof of his mouth. It’s bitter and acrid, filling his senses with its pungent smell.
Tears clung to his lashes as he sobbed. Toji sighed deeply. He couldn’t help but think just how much he looked like his dead wife, hunched over the toilet and vomiting when she was pregnant.
His hand reached out, landing on Megumi’s shoulder. The boy recoiled violently.
“Don’t touch me,” He rasped.
Toji’s heart dropped, sinking deeper and deeper into his stomach. He might never get it back.
After he finished emptying his guts, he flushed the toilet, and stood to his feet, rinsing his mouth. By now, Toji was long gone, retreated into the living room, the guilt gnawing at him.
He needed to leave. He couldn’t be here, be ‘home’- not with him.
“Where are you going?” A voice called out. Fushiguro’s hand hovered above his coat from the coat rack.
“What’s it to you, Tsumiki?” He countered, defensiveness creeping into his tone as he kept his back turned.
“She only asked ya a question. Would it kill ya to answer it nicely?” Toji scoffed from the kitchen.
At this, the boy felt a flicker of irritation, only to be squashed by his guilt. He wet his lip before sighing deeply. As much as he’d hate to admit it, Toji was right.
“I’m sorry, Tsumiki. There was no need to be so hostile. I’m…going out with a friend,” He lied, turning to face Tsumiki. He maintained eye-contact with her long enough for it to be believable before glancing away.
“You have friends? With an attitude like that?” The man snorted.
His older sister groaned, and rolled her eyes.
“Can you two please stop with all this?”
He offered Tsumiki a brief wave, which she returned with a wave of her own, and a small smile.
“See you later, Megumi! Have fun!”
Fun. He wasn’t going to have any of that, but still.
He really could use an excuse to get out of the house, anyways. The air felt suffocating at home.
After zipping up his jacket, he headed out, shutting the door and locking it behind him. Finally, finally he could breathe. The iron fist around his gut unravelled. There was no more winding. No more coiling.
He didn’t know where he was going, so he let his feet lead the way. Left. Straight. Further down the road. Turn right, past adults with stern frowns and children who skipped along the puddles in the pavement, their laughter ringing through the streets, mocking the adults' sternness. He crouched down beside a stray cat, a nasty scar running along its eye, revealing pink flesh- a stark contrast to its white fur.
Megumi held out his hand. An offering, almost. A symbol of trust. The cat encircled him, claws bared, and teeth gleaming. Once the cat had come full circle, he slowly reached out a hand, lightly stroking the cat.
And when he was bored of walking, he took the bus.
He hovered awkwardly around the bus stop, his finger and thumb secured around his zip card. Once he boarded, he tapped his card against the reader. There weren’t any seats available.
People were crammed together, elbows and sides pressed up against each other. Fushiguro barely managed to squeeze in at the back of the bus, gripping the pole up ahead. A woman chatted loudly on the phone, each word punctuated by the gum she was chewing. A man was singing to himself, his words slurred and his eyes misted. Almost like a broken record player, the stylus jumping over the crack in the cd, screeching, before playing over and over and over.
After the bus stopped at the first stop, he realised the bus was approaching the city. Now he had a destination in mind. He could probably stop by a cafe, or if he didn’t like anything, he could sit in a park for a while, as long as he made it home before dark.
At the third stop, he squeezed past people, muttering apologies under his breath as he exited the bus, his shoe squelching beneath the puddle he stepped in.
Here, the buildings were more cramped together. Skyscrapers towered over everyone, almost grazing the sky as they stretched up towards it. Each breath he took was thick with petrol and piss.
But he liked it. Here, it was easy to slip away in the crowd, and get swept up in the stream of people.
With his hands shoved in his pockets, he walked.
On his right, was a bulldozer towering over the construction workers. Blue barriers blocked off the site. Wooden planks were supporting the building. A woman was calling out to a colleague, a toolbox clasped in her hand. Two workers were sat on a discarded wooden plank, passing a drink between them.
“Megumi?” A voice called out. He knew, immediately, that that was impossible. After all, no one around here knew him anyways. So instead, he continued walking.
“Megumi,” The voice came again. Firmer. Louder. This time, he looked.
“Su-Sukuna?” He spluttered, his eyebrows crinkling in confusion.
And sure enough, it was Sukuna. The tattoos along his arm. The pink hair. He should’ve known it sooner. Sukuna set his toolbox down, and dusted his hands off before he burst out laughing.
“Well well, what a surprise. Wasn’t expecting to see you all the way out here in the city. Come to grace me with your presence, hmm? Lucky me.”
Megumi huffed, and rolled his eyes.
“Don’t get too full of yourself. This is merely a coincidence.”
The pink haired man shrugged, unfazed by his sarcasm.
“Either way. It is a pleasant surprise.”
He shot back: “For you, at least.”
His sarcasm was a repellent, not a magnet. And the fact that Sukuna didn’t mind it was something he didn’t know how to deal with.
He was considering turning away. Getting swept up in the stream of people, and see where that would take him, until:
“Say, what are you doing out here, anyways? It’s not safe. Where’s your parents?”
Megumi inwardly bristled.
“At home.”
And it wasn’t a lie- partially, anyways. One was at home, playing pretend with his sister. And the other was buried deep beneath the ground, her limbs rotting, the roots reclaiming.
He nodded, whether he believed it or not; unclear.
“I see. Well, a child walking around in a city being a target would not do well for my guilty conscience. My break starts in the next few minutes. I’ll come with you.”
“You don’t need to babysit me. It’s not your nature,” Fushiguro groused, averting his gaze to the cracks in the road. One point for Megumi.
Sukuna arched a brow.
“This isn’t about-”
“I said you don’t ,” He snapped, the corners of his lips pulling into a sneer, exposing his teeth.
Sukuna’s left eye twitched, and he folded his arms across his chest as he stared down at the boy.
“A temper tantrum?” He scoffed, sudden malice creeping into his tone, “I wasn’t aware you were auditioning for Toddlers and Tiaras .” One point for Sukuna.
Fushiguro clicked his tongue.
“Sulking over something like this is truly childish. It seems you need a babysitter after all.”
Two points for Sukuna. Match over. Sukuna had won.
“If you’re so insistent…”
“I am, actually. And if I hear any more attitude from you, I will have no hesitation chucking you in front of the bulldozer,” he warned.
Fushiguro had no choice but to sigh.
Sukuna turned his back to the boy, calling something out to his colleague, before saluting at her. So that’s where Yuuji picked it up from.
The pink haired man clapped Megumi on the back as they began walking. The sudden contact made his shoulders tense. Almost as if he was bracing himself for something…
It made Sukuna frown, but he chose not to push it further.
“You’re a real brat. An obnoxious one, might I add. I thought Yuuji was insufferable.”
“Then why don’t you leave?” Fushiguro scoffed, “Why don’t you leave like they always do?”
Sukuna faltered at this, before sighing deeply.
“If I had the intention of leaving, I would’ve done so already, believe me.”
Megumi was like a dog. Not the longing, loyal kind. The kind that would pace the house, howling while their owners were gone, anxiously waiting for their return. He was like a stray, flinching at the slightest touch. Always prowling. Baring his teeth- all bark and no bite.
He wouldn’t say that to his face, obviously. He wasn’t that bad.
Fushiguro eyed him, a hint of scepticism lingering in his gaze.
“Believe me or not. It’s up to you. But I’m telling you the truth. I waste no time. Lies are petty, frivolous things. And so is small talk.”
Well. He could use the company, anyways. He wasn’t planning on doing much. Walk around, get swept up in the stream of people. Wait for the sun to dip behind the horizon, bathing the earth in its warm hues as a final goodbye. Then head home.
Was it really his home? Or was it four walls, a stranger with matching hair and eyes invading it, claiming it as his own?
Eventually, he relented.
“I believe you.”
It was a lie. He wanted to shut the conversation down.
“Good,” Came Sukuna’s response, somewhere to his left. But he didn’t bother looking.
Now he had earned himself a babysitter. Way to go.
“Where are we going?”
Sukuna hummed, the sound absent.
“You’ll see.”
Megumi hated surprises. They were either disappointing, or thoroughly unpleasant. His day today, of course, just happened to be the latter.
Sukuna, Megumi thought, looked like your typical gym rat. Muscles on his arm bulging, a shit-eating grin that paired with it. Probably the kind of guy who tears meat straight from the bone, gray gristles and all.
Sukuna jerked his head in the direction of the door, gesturing for Megumi to open it. After a roll of his eyes, he did, holding it open for Sukuna. Not a muttered thanks.
Sukuna ordered a coffee. Black. Piping hot, and no sleeve, the heat scorching his palm. He would’ve felt it, if his hands weren’t calloused and rough from years of manual labour.
And Megumi was right about Sukuna. Partially, anyways. He was tactless. Chugging his coffee from the cup, swiping his mouth on the back of his hand. Unapologetic.
Megumi hovered awkwardly to the side as Sukuna placed his order, their conversation was punctuated by the occasional huff of laughter.
Fushiguro simply stared at Sukuna, wrinkling his nose. Sukuna jerked his head in the direction of a table.
Here he was, sat opposite his classmates older brother.
The woman at the counter had her hair scraped back into a bun, curly stray strands perfectly framing her face. Her lips gleamed in the lightning, a cherry sheen to them.
Fushiguro rested his hands on the table bone protruding from the wrist. The corners of Sukuna’s lap pulled into a frown.
“You don't eat at home?" He asked, tilting his head to the side. His gaze was dissecting; demanding.
Fushiguro's gaze hardened. He didn’t like that Sukuna was prying about his personal life.
"Of course I do."
“Then why, pray tell, are your bones so visible?” Sukuna’s hand darted out. Calloused fingers secured around Megumi’s wrist, holding it up to display.
And he was right. He was all bones, no meat. Like a distorted image, bones protruding from all angles.
"There's no need to be concerned. It's just…growth spurts.”
Sukuna eyed him, his chin lazily propped up in his palm. After a pause, he released his wrist from his hold, and shrugged.
"If you say so."
The raven haired boy crossed his feet at his ankles, his shoulders tensed.
He wasn't just brought here because Sukuna was bored, or concerned. He was curious. Megumi had to answer cautiously to avoid stirring suspicion. It wasn’t just words: it was a dance, slowly waltzing around. Every word spoken was a step forward, an invitation. Every hesitation, a subtle pivot. A question might be a gentle spin, while a carefully chosen silence was a graceful dip.
Sukuna, unaware of the landmines he was treading on, skipped the small talk:
“What's the real reason you're all the way out here in the city?"
He was prying, like how one would kick a corpse after its death to see if it stirred.
Fushiguro wanted to snap. To curse at him. Anything to get him to stop asking. Anything to get him to leave him alone. Instead: “My sister was doing my head in," he lied.
Sukuna hummed, the sound low and lazy.
“I see. What's her name?”
"Tsumiki."
“Ah, yes. Yuuji met her, as I recall.”
Megumi locked his jaw, and took aim. "So then, Yuuji is fond of you. You, of all people, might I add.”
"What can I say?" Sukuna sighed, his hand wrapped around the coffee. Bitter. Rich. “I’m simply charming, after all.
"Infuriating,” The boy groused, causing Sukuna's expression to darken.
“Must I remind you about that attitude?”
“You and I are both well aware I didn’t want this. You insisted.”
“Because I'm a decent human being. You, however,” He leaned forward, Sukuna’s finger jabbing into Megumi’s protruding collarbone, “Are insufferable.”
“That's a you problem.”
Sukuna bit his tongue. He had to do this right.
“I’ve clearly already won,” the raven haired boy muttered under his breath
Sukuna leaned forward, interest piqued. “Won what?”
“The bet.”
“In under two weeks? How so?”
“Yuuji only befriended me for his benefit. He asked me to walk home with him because he had no one else.”
“Did he say he’s using you? It’s highly unlikely.”
“Well, no. But he mentioned Nobara was busy. To him, I’m merely a spare tool.”
“And how do you know he didn’t want to walk home with all of you?”
Fushiguro faltered. Sukuna had a point, and he hated to admit it.
“I have to go now. It’s getting dark,” Megumi muttered under his breath, shoving his hands into his pockets and ducking his head, missing whatever it was that Sukuna said to him as he left.
Autumn was bleeding into winter. Hazel, burgundy and apricot leaves had fallen, crunching beneath his feet. The scent of decay hung in the air, dissolving into a quiet longing.
He walked back to the bus stop, sticking out his thumb as the bus passed. Instead, the bus didn’t stop. Wheels screeched against the concrete, spraying water at him, making him curse and grunt as he swiped the water from his forehead.
The next bus arrived, the doors parted, this time. The raven haired boy stepped on, tapping his card. It wasn’t as crammed as it was earlier, but the seats were mainly taken. He slotted into a seat in the back, closing his eyes, and letting his mind wander.
Occasionally, his eyes would flutter open if his head slammed against the windowsill due to a bump in the road, or if his head lolled. A woman with dark rings under her eyes and dark curls cropped around her shoulder boarded the bus. Her stomach was round and full, a baby ready to burst through.
He followed her gaze. There were no more seats.
He cleared his throat abruptly, before gesturing to his current seat.
“Would-would you like to sit down?”
The woman nodded, then smiled. She even thanked him.
He shook his head, moving to stand.
“No need to thank me. It’s something a decent person would do.”
Eventually, the skyscrapers cleared. The buildings were still crammed together, but this time, they didn’t look like they were stretched toward the sky, even grazing it.
By now, the sky had darkened. The sun had dipped behind the horizon long ago. Now the city was enshrouded in the night's embrace.
Tsumiki never had an issues with how long Megumi was out for, as long as he was back before it became dark. Well. It’s too late for that, anyways.
He slotted the key into the lock, twisting it. He held his breath as he slipped through the door, taking his shoes off and placing them under the radiator. Toji’s were across the room. All this time, and he didn’t know where to put it.
His heart dropped, sinking deeper and deeper until it reached the pit of his stomach.
Maybe he should just turn back. Maybe he should just run away. It’s not safe. It would never be safe. Not with him, not with-
“...gumi!”
He heard the words, but he didn’t react. Not until Tsumiki yanked him forth by the sleeve, and the door slammed shut. He had his chance, and it slipped through his fingers.
“Megumi!” His older sister hissed, fixing him with a sharp glare.
“What were you doing? You know you’re not meant to be out after dark! He- he…” Tsumiki trailed off. She obviously meant Toji, but she didn’t know how to word it. There was an absent space there that couldn’t be filled.
“He what?” Megumi asked.
“Has been complaining! He’s been worried!”
Worried? Was he worried when he left his son bleeding and bruised on the floor after shoving him into a pile of glass?
He wanted to laugh. Instead, he held his hands up in a placating gesture.
“Alright, alright. I’m sorry.”
He was doing this for Tsumiki. Megumi had blown it the first time. His only chance of keeping Tsumiki happy, letting her live a fraction of the life she deserved. Her earlier words popped into his mind: ‘I never asked for this! I never asked to have a brother to take care of! I never wanted this! I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!’ His own selfishness had stood in the way of Tsumiki’s happiness, driving Toji away.
He wasn’t going to mess this up. Not again.
His older sisters gaze softened, and she released her grip on his wrist with a sigh.
“Where is he?”
“Kitchen.”
Tension hung thick in the air, clotting it. It fueled the knot in his gut. Megumi’s fingers hovered over the keypad of the washing machine. He had clothes draped over his shoulder while he clutched some in his hand. He needed something, anything, as an excuse to avoid Toji. He might as well make himself useful.
He shoved the clothes into the washing machine after fiddling with the keypad. The washing machine chimed, before the clothes began spinning round and round, mixing with soap and water.
Toji was stood in the kitchen, hovering around the cooker. He twisted the knob of the cooker, blue electric flames leaping. He brought the cigarette between his fingers to the flame, watching it ignite, before bringing it to his lips.
Each breath he took was thick with the scent of smoke.
Toji turned to face Megumi. As their gazes locked, his heart spiked, before spiralling into an irregular rhythm, pounding against his rib cage.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
Toji’s expression remained inscrutable, the cigarette poised between his lips.
“You came back late,” He mused, twirling the cigarette between his fingers thoughtfully, keeping his gaze on it.
No apology. Nothing. He was standing before him so shamelessly. If it weren’t for Tsumiki, he would’ve turned Toji away.
“I-I lost track of time,” He spluttered. And it was the truth. He had to bite his tongue. He didn’t want another fight, not in front of Tsumiki.
“Yeah?” He asked, the corners of his lips pulling up into a sneer, exposing his teeth.
“Yeah,” He repeated weakly, still crouching in front of the washing machine, wiping away at some spilled washing powder. Bare feet against cold tiles.
Toji approached, his feet silent against the kitchen tiles. Without warning, Toji leaned in, his face uncomfortably close. The man took a deep, deliberate sniff near his son’s collar, making Megumi yelp when he turned around.
He smelt of sweat and detergent- no smoke or strawberry lemonade clinging to him.
Toji, grunted, satisfied, and he moved to clap Megumi on the back. As his hand darted out, Megumi recoiled violently, but Toji didn’t falter.
And he was gone.
But he couldn’t ignore the way his gut churned at the raw fear flickering across the boy’s features. Scared. He was scared of him. He had all the right to be, after all. Especially since he left his own son, bleeding and bruised on the floor.
He had to make this right.
Tsumiki, meanwhile, was wiping down the coffee table, scrubbing at a particularly stubborn milk stain.
Without warning, there was a cold, quick brush against her feet, paired with a squeak. Tsumiki screamed, before stepping back, catching sight of a blur of gray, darting away.
Megumi abandoned the washing to check up on her. Toji grunted, before exclaiming:
“The hell was that for!?”
The boy fixed his father with a sharp glare, his jaw set.
“ Don’t shout at her,” Toji scoffed, pursing his lips, holding back the words that were crawling up his throat. After a pause, Megumi added, his expression softening: “What happened, Tsumiki?”
Tsumiki pointed shakily at the floor. “Something just ran over my feet! I- I think it was a rat!”
Toji sighed deeply, before standing to his feet. “A rat? In here?” He cracked his knuckles. “Alright, let’s find it before it gets into the food.”
And so, the three of them began searching the apartment.
Megumi was on his knees, head craned at an awkward angle. Eyes straining, peering under the sofa, illuminated by the light of his phone. He waited, watching for movement. And nothing.
Tsumiki was checking behind appliances. Fingers brushing against the cold, hard surface of the counter, trying to catch a glimpse of the rat once more. Still nothing.
Toji, meanwhile, was busying himself with moving the sofa cushions aside. Hands dipping between the gaps of the sofa, ears strained, listening for any squeaking or scuttling.
Since Tsumiki was already in the kitchen, she decided to check under the kitchen table.
“Where did it go?” Megumi groused under his breath, rolling his neck, still on his knees.
His older sister grimaced, and dusted her hands. “I hope we find it. It was disgusting.”
Toji grunted before dusting his hands.
“Rats are quick. We gotta corner it, yeah?”
But the rest of their attempts that weekend were fruitless.
Notes:
I am reluctant to welcome the return of Fraudji Fushiguro
Next update 2nd July
Chapter 15: Blessing
Summary:
He sighed, before trying again.
“C’mon, blessing. I won’t hurt you.”
“Blessing?” Megumi repeated with a bitter scoff, feeling a flicker of irritation, “Is- is this a sick joke?”
“You don’t know what your name means?”
“Why would I care for such a name? It’s a girl’s one.”
A huff of laughter left Toji’s lips, devoid of any humour as he raked a hand through his hair.
“Wanna know why I named you Megumi? It means blessing. I named you Megumi ‘cuz you’d always be my blessing. Boy or girl.”
Chapter Text
Sleep came to Megumi in waves, pulling him under before spitting him back onto shore. He tossed and turned, turned and tossed, slotting his hand under his cheek to get comfortable.
But everything was hot. Too hot. Each breath he took scraped his throat, as dry sandpaper. He swiped at the sweat clinging to the nape of his neck with his palm. He tore the blanket off of himself, before stumbling into the kitchen, footsteps padding against the floor. He winced as he switched on the lights, flickering before the room was illuminated.
He switched on the tap, splashing water onto his face, his movements clumsy. With trembling hands, he held a cup under the running tap, before chugging the water down. His chest heaved with each pant. Fushiguro swiped at his mouth on the back of his hand. The boy squinted at the glowing digits displayed on the boiler. The time read 3:14.
For a moment, he simply stood there, cup in hand. From the living room came a sudden snore, making Megumi’s heart spike. It was only Toji. He had gotten used to the house without him.
His head throbbed, as if a knife was embedded there, twisting deeper and deeper. The aching of his throat still hadn’t gone.
Maybe if he went back to sleep, he’d feel better in the morning.
And so, he set the cup down, and switched the kitchen light off as he was passing.
He didn’t shut his door entirely. He left a small crack, allowing a sliver of light to filter in from the hallway. Once he settled back into his bed, he kept the blanket around his ankle, his hand slotted under his cheek as his consciousness slipped out from under him.
Later, he woke to the sound of feet padding against the floorboards. Megumu stirred with a groan, rolling over on his side. It was a schoolday, and he knew that soon, he’d have to get up.
He stumbled into the bathroom, squirting toothpaste onto the brush. He pressed the button, letting the bristle spin too close to his gums, a pang of copper mingling in with the mint.
He changed into his uniform, fumbling with his tie before clicking it and attaching it to his collar.
His feet dragged him towards his older sister, who was pouring cereal into a bowl. She was already in her uniform, the school council badge pinned on her blazer.
“Oh. Good morning,” she greeted, offering him a small smile.
The boy simply nodded lazily. He wasn’t bothered with eating breakfast. Instead, he opened the medicine cabinet, reaching for the paracetamol. He popped two tablet into his mouth, swallowing it down with water, a hint of orange lingering in his mouth.
His older sister studied him intently, noticing the bead of sweat clinging to his forehead.
“Megumi? What’s wrong?”
“Feel lightheaded,” He muttered in response. It wasn’t a lie, but it wasn’t the complete truth, either.
With a sigh, she abandoned the pack of weetabix, and approached her younger brother. Long, slender fingers reached out to brush his forehead, feeling the scorching heat seep into her skin.
“You’re burning…you need to stay home, Megumi.”
His heart spiked at her words. He couldn’t be left home alone- not with him. Not again. It wasn’t safe.
“I- I assure you, I’m fine,” He stuttered, averting his gaze to the floor.
“You’re not,” She sighed, planting a hand on her hip, “I’’m telling you this for your own good.”
And finally, he snapped. Through gritted teeth, he asked: “Must you worry so much?”
“Is there a reason you don’t want to stay at home?” She asked, fixing him with a sharp look. Her gaze was dissecting. Demanding.”
“...N-no.”
“Then please. Stay home and rest up, okay?”
The boy nodded weakly. Hopefully, Toji would just spend the whole day sleeping on the sofa until Tsumiki came back from school. Wishful thinking.
“Oh, Megumi?”
He turned back to his sister to face her.
“Can you pass me the milk?”
The boy nodded, before opening the fridge and reaching for the carton of milk, handing it over to her. She called out a thanks to him, and instead of responding, he held a thumbs up to her.
He shrugged off his uniform after staggering back into his room, and changed back into his pajamas. As he stood there in his short-sleeved shirt, goosebumps erupted onto his arm, despite the way he was burning up. He tossed his uniform onto the chair instead of hanging it on the hangers.
Megumi crawled back into bed, bringing his knees to his chest as he curled up on his side, his breathing heavy and laboured.
The door opened with a groan. Megumi didn’t bother turning his head, his back to the door.
“Should I just stay at home and look after you?”
Megumi knew that Tsumiki had an exam today- an important one she had been ranting to him about while wringing her hands. It would contribute a significant amount towards her grade.
“Your exam,” He croaked, earning a long sigh from his older sister.
“You’re more important to me than any exam. Besides…I could always do it later. If you want me to stay, just say it. Please.”
The boy faltered at her words. He wanted to say yes so desperately. He didn’t want to be left here alone with this man who was his father purely through blood but not bond.
But that was selfish, and he knew it. He didn’t want to ruin Tsumiki’s happiness by recounting the events of that afternoon. She had wanted a parent in her life for so long, and he wasn’t going to let his selfishness sabotage her happiness again.
And maybe Toji had changed. Yeah, right.
“Megumi?” She asked, snapping him out of his thoughts.
“Go. I’ll eat and drink, I promise,” He rasped.
After a pause, she turned away, muttering a soft ‘bye,’ before closing the door behind her.
He was hiding in his room. His fortress, badly defended, surrounded on all sides with the possibility of Toji Fushiguro.
He could go out later on during the day when he felt better, to avoid having to interact with Toji until hometime. When Tsumiki would also be there.
Megumi lay there, not dreaming, but not sleeping, either. He was experiencing the thing that insomniacs dread- not being awake but the thoughts that fill in the space where sleep should be.
Old memories. Embarrassing. Frightening. Just things not deep enough for dreaming, but light enough to dismiss.
And when he did sleep, it came to him in waves. Pulling him under before spitting him back onto shore.
Sometimes he’d draw the blanket draped over his shoulders, and sometimes, he’d kick it down to his ankles.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Yuuji shrugged off his coat, draping it on the back of his chair before tossing his bag onto the floor.
Nobara, surprisingly early, was already seated, her chin propped lazily in her palm. Her gaze fixed ahead.
“Megumi isn’t here today?”
The girl shrugged. “No sign of him.”
“Damn.” He took a bite of the apple that he had in his hand, teeth sinking into the fruit with a crunch.
Nobara’s attention was drawn towards the apple, and her stomach growled. “Hey, pass it here.”
“Uh? Why? I didn’t eat anything today! I’m hungry!” Yuuji protested.
“Yeah, so am I, dumbass!”
“Then get your own food!”
The girl threw her head back with a dramatic groan at the boy’s refusal, before she relented.
“Tell you what. You share that apple with me, and I’ll tie let you copy my Spanish homework. ”
Yuuji immediately nodded, handing the apple over to his friend, bites scattered all around.
“You gotta deal.”
From her desk, Shoko snorted.
“Probably bunking. Don’t blame the kid.”
“Bunking?” Yuuji repeated, his eyebrows crinkling in confusion, “Seems like the kinda guy to have perfect grades, and like, perfect attendance to match it.”
Kugisaki huffed, and wrinkled her nose.
“Seems like the kinda guy who thinks he’s all high and mighty. He’s the type to put fire on a bunch of oil-drenched seagulls.”
“Aww, c’mon!” Itadori whined, “Thought you were past that now!”
With a roll of her eyes, Nobara sighed. “But I guess he’s not that bad. He’s a rule-stickler, but not a total coward. Stands up for what’s right. And he’s pretty smart- unlike you.”
Yuuji huffed, sliding in besides Nobara.
“Yeah yeah whatever, smartass.”
That comment earned him a sharp elbow to his ribs. Yuuji yelped, before smacking her arm.
Ieiri arched a brow.
“She started it!” Yuuji exclaimed, while Nobara protested:
“He started it!”
The woman simply rolled her eyes and waved a hand, swatting away their bickering.
“Whatever’s going on between you two, you’re old enough to solve it on your own.”
When the two of them finally stopped bickering, they settled into a comfortable silence until:
“Ah, shit. Worst timing,” the pink haired boy grumbled, glancing at something from under his desk, making Kugisaki arch a brow.
“What are you doing?”
“Tried to text Megumi, but my phone died.”
“Always charge it the night before, moron. Guess common sense is not so common these days…” the girl sighed dramatically.
Instead, she decided to message him herself, fishing out her phone from her pocket, her phone charm dangling.
Fushiguro’s phone buzzed from the bedside table. The room was dim; sunlight struggling through the thin curtains. It was probably Tsumiki, checking up on him.
Again.
And again.
With a groan, he rolled over onto his side, reaching a hand out to grab his phone. He squinted at the notifications pouring in, before checking them.
[Unknown - Me]
Oi
He felt a flicker of confusion. His older sister doesn’t message like that.
?
Who is this
Megumi watched, his gaze fixed on the bubbles materialising, his thumb hovering over the keypad of the phone.
WDYM???
ITS ME NOBARA U DUMBASS
Oh
Okay
Don’t have you named in my contacts
R U STUPID?
Just thought you’d never msg
What do you want?
To know where u r. u bunking or what?
Have a fever
You’ll have to come pick up the poster for tmrw
Alr
HIIIII MEGUMI
USING NOBARA’S PHONE CUZ MINE DIED 💀🥀
Hello
Ok then
HOPE YOU GET BETTER SOON MAN
Me too
This is thoroughly unpleasant
OK THE TEACHERS GETTING SUSPICIOUS NOW GTG CYA BYEEEE
Bye
Nobara snatched the phone from Yuuji, before typing out:
See you loser
Likewise
Out of nowhere, the back of Megumi’s neck tingled, and he was hit with the sudden urge to glance over his shoulder. His thoughts were urging him on, insisting there was someone behind him.
Highly unlikely. He would’ve heard footsteps, if that were the case.
To silence the voice in his head, he spared a quick glance over his shoulder. His eyes were about to flutter shut once more-
And then screamed.
It was Toji. Hovering over his bed, head tilted to the side thoughtfully. He didn’t flinch as Megumi screamed. He was simply staring.
“Gee. Relax. No need to scream like that, ya know,” He muttered under his breath, raking a hand through his hair, “So. Tsumiki’s at school. And you’re not?”
“I don’t feel good…” The boy croaked, pulling the blankets tighter around his shoulder, almost like a shield.
“Bunking?” He snorted, an amused grin skittering across his lips.
“I already told you. I don’t feel good.”
After a pause, Toji reached out. Rough fingertips grazing Megumi’s forehead. Megumi’s eyes were scrunched shut; his shoulders tense. His forehead was burning, his cheeks and the tips of his ears flushed.
His father stepped back, pursing his lips. The sight of his son; his blessing in pain made his heart lurch- not that he’d ever admit it outloud.
“You gotta take paracetamol, kid. Have you eaten anything?”
The boy shook his head faintly.
Toji sighed deeply, before heading into the kitchen.
He poured the rice into a battered pot, filling it with water. His father twisted the knob of the stove, watching as the blue flames leapt higher and higher, before setting the pot down.
As the rice simmered, Toji deftly sliced the ginger, the sharp scent filling the air. He tossed the slivers into the pot, letting the aroma mingle with the bubbling starch. He shredded the chicken with his hands, dropping it in, and cracked the egg, swirling it gently so it formed delicate ribbons in the broth.
Toji moved with a quiet efficiency, his large hands surprisingly gentle as he stirred the pot. He tasted the rice, then grimaced, and added a pinch of salt, then a splash of soy sauce for depth. He rummaged through a drawer for a clean spoon, wiping it on his shirt for good measure.
Megumi, who was still curled up beneath the blanket, coughed weakly. The scent of food infiltrated his nostrils, but he just wasn’t hungry.
He couldn’t figure it out. Why was Toji doing this? Why did he care now, of all times? He didn’t care when he left Megumi bleeding and bruised on the floor. Maybe he had left, gambled a bit, gotten drunk until he was vomiting all over the floor and realised he had no place to stay but with them.
The voice in his head- the weaker part of him spoke up, urging him on as to why he always sees the worst in him.
It’s because it’s all he’s ever shown him.
It was wishful thinking, but he was desperate. Maybe if just lay here and fall back asleep, he’d wake up and realise this was just some awful nightmare. And it would be him and Tsumiki again, like it was always meant to be.
Toji, meanwhile, was ladling the rice into a chipped bowl, before he called out, his voice sailing through the house.
“Oi, kid. Food’s ready.”
The boy groaned, before peeling the blanket off of him, and staggering into the kitchen as he rubbed his temple.
He would’ve thanked him to be polite, but it was the bare minimum a parent should do for their child. So instead, he slid into a chair surrounding the kitchen counter. Chewing, but not tasting, shoving food into his mouth. He at least liked the way the warmth of the food soothed his sore throat.
He could feel the weight of Toji’s gaze on him. Megumi simply kept his head down, and his gaze fixed on the bowl, just waiting for the moment to pass.
“So is it good, or what?” Toji huffed, snapping Megumi out of his thoughts.
He nodded.
“It is.”
“When you’re done with that, take paracetamol.”
“None left. I had the last ones…” He croaked.
“Alright, then. I’ll go out and get some, yeah?”
Toji had sworn to himself that he wouldn’t pay for things for them. He didn’t want them to become dependent on him or get attached, just in case he needed a way out. He wanted to make it as painless as possible.
Maybe his thoughts were selfish. Maybe his first priority was always himself, and always would be. He was just rotten and selfish and cruel and-
Well. He had to focus on the task at hand.
Toji didn’t bother saying bye. He simply walked out of the door, with his hands shoved in his pockets as he headed to the nearest pharmacy. This wasn’t an area he was familiar with, so he just kept an eye out for a large green plus sign. It was more quiet than the city. At least here, each breath he took wasn’t thick with the scent of petrol and piss.
Finally, after walking straight down for a while, he found a place. Medical posters were plastered on the walls, faded and falling off. A scale was positioned on his left. Medicine was stacked on all the shelves to his right.
Toji approached the pharmacist. All of them were dressed in white lab coats. They looked more like science teachers than anything. The man at the desk asked what medicine he needed. When Toji said paracetamol, he asked for Megumi’s age before handing him a pack of tablets, instructions written on the back of the packet.
“Hey. Hey, Megumi.”
The boy shifted into a sitting position, the blanket pooling around his waist. He felt a flicker of irritation at the use of his name. It felt wrong from Toji. He wasn’t entitled to use his name- especially since it was something he hated. A girl name, because his father couldn’t care less about his gender.
“Told you before…to not call me that,” He grunted, rubbing his temple as he walked into the living room
Toji, who was sitting on the sofa, rolled his eyes, before sighing deeply.
“Whatever. Sorry. Gee. Now, I got the medicine. So take it.”
And without warning, a glass of water and two tablets were thrust into the boy’s hands. Megumi blinked before accepting them, and swallowed the tablets down with water, an aftertaste of orange lingering in his mouth. Familiar and eerily artificial.
Toji was busy studying Megumi’s face, in the meantime. The long lashes. The spiky, erratic hair. The slope of his neck. He looked so much like…her. His wife would despise him if she were still alive and found out what he had done. He had to make this right.
And so, the man patted his thigh.
“Put your head here.”
Megumi bristled. The erratic thumping of his heart sounded out a warning. This was a trick to lure him in before laying his hands on him again. He clenched his jaw as his gaze hardened.
“Don’t tell me what to do,” He gritted out. His jaw was poised; locked, and ready to take aim.
Toji’s eye twitched, but he suppressed his irritation. He couldn’t blame him. Megumi had no reason to trust him- not after abandoning him for six years, returning, hurting him, before leaving again.
But he had to try. Even if Megumi hated him. Even if Megumi was scared.
He sighed, before trying again.
“C’mon, blessing. I won’t hurt you.”
The boy’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion at the term of endearment, and his heart lurched. He probably just didn’t hear him right, or maybe this was something fever-induced.
Toji still remembers that morning- his wife was perched on a stool in the kitchen, her elbows propped up against the table as she rested her chin in her palm. The sun’s generous beams were filtering through the kitchen window.
“What do you wanna name our child?” She prompted.
Easy. He leaned against the counter.
“Megumi.”
She repeated the name, testing it out on her tongue.
“Cute. And if it’s a boy?”
“Still, Megumi.”
That earned a huff of laughter from her. She tilted her head to the side.
“Why?”
“It means blessing. The kid’s gonna be our blessing- a girl, or boy.”
A soft, fond smile graced her features, her eyes crinkling at the corner in gentle amusement.
“That’s lovely.”
Megumi was born shortly after- on the shortest day and the longest night of the year.
Toji woke up in a cold sweat in the middle of the night when his wife called out to him, telling him her water broke. He called a cab and they rushed to the hospital. Toji wasn’t allowed in, so instead, he stood outside, pacing up and down, wringing his hands nervously.
And then, he was finally welcomed in.
He rushed to his wife’s side, scooping Megumi into his arms, gently rocking and shushing him as the boy cried. Toji’s heart swelled with sheer joy at the sight. The crying didn’t bother him. Megumi was finally here.
“Look, Toji,” She said, swiping at her tears,” He’s finally here. Our blessing.”
Her soft sniffling still rang in her ears as the memory faded.
“Blessing?” Megumi repeated with a bitter scoff, feeling a flicker of irritation, “Is- is this a sick joke?”
“You don’t know what your name means?”
“Why would I care for such a name? It’s a girl’s one.”
A huff of laughter left Toji’s lips, devoid of any humour as he raked a hand through his hair.
“Wanna know why I named you Megumi? It means blessing. I named you Megumi ‘cuz you’d always be my blessing. Boy or girl.”
Megumi’s breath hitched. He swallowed thickly, hoping the lump that was jamming his throat would go down with it.
Blessing. Blessing. His name meant blessing, and it wasn’t just some random name given to him because his father didn’t care. No. He cared all along. Maybe even more than he thought.
At this, the boy’s heart pounded against his rib cage, as if trying to break free to get through to Toji.
The voice in his head spoke up. Why was he warming up to Toji? This revelation doesn’t make up for six years of neglect, and it certainly didn’t make up for what he did before he left them. Again.
He couldn’t help but wonder how Toji felt, shoving Megumi back into the pile of glass. Did the anger and guilt within him dissolve under Toji’s fingertips?
Megumi knew that feeling well; lashing out at others like he did with Tsumiki. She just happened to be the closest in range, and the anger in Megumi was uncontainable.
Maybe they weren’t so different as he thought. Head and heart pitted against each other.
He had to make a choice. Trust him, or not? Push him away, or let him in? And it wasn’t an easy choice. This would allow Toji to pry past his rib cage, and reach his heart, bare and beating; unguarded.
And maybe that was okay. Maybe he didn’t have to hate him anymore. They could put that past them now, and start again. This time, Megumi was ready.
Megumi approached Toji, settling beside him on the sofa before resting his head on Toji’s lap, feeling the warmth and weight of the man’s thigh beneath his ear.
Toji’s breath hitched. He was trusting him- he couldn’t mess it up. Not again. Toji draped the blanket around Megumi’s shivering form, resting a hand on the back of his head.
For a moment, they simply sat there in silence, save for Megumi’s breathing, heavy and laboured. He muttered something incoherent, something slurred.
Toji leaned back against the sofa with a soft sigh.
“You good?”
Megumi offered something between a grunt and a hum of acknowledgement.
“Alright. Get some rest.”
At some point, Toji himself had fallen asleep along with Megumi, his limbs sprawled lazily across the sofa.
When Tsumiki entered the house, she dropped her bag cautiously before kicking off her shoes, careful to avoid making too much noise in case her younger brother was sleeping. To her surprise, they were both asleep on the sofa instead, making Tsumiki laugh faintly.
They were finally getting along.
Initially, Megumi couldn’t stand Toji. Always scowling. Avoided eye contact. Barely spoke. And now he was there with his head on Toji’s lap.
The girl was grinning. They could put that past them now, and start again. And this time, Megumi was ready- but wait. She still didn’t know why Toji left them that day. Or where he went.
She needed answers.
Toji stirred, his vision focusing on Tsumiki, her figure blurred as he rubbed his eyes.
“Back from school, huh?”
Tsumiki nodded silently.
Toji scoffed.
“What’s with the silent treatment?”
The girl blinked, before holding up her hands in a placating gesture.
“Sorry I'm just, uhm…you know. This feels a little awkward, is all.”
“It don’t have to be,” Toji countered, patting the spot besides him on the sofa, “C’mere.”
She hesitantly approached before settling down besides him. Her posture was rigid and tense.
The words were crawling up her throat, remaining trapped by her lips, refusing to budge. This was her chance.
So she blurted out:
“If you…didn’t abandon us, then where were you?”
Toji froze, a short burst of blinks and hesitation before composing himself and rearranging his expression.
“Went out for a couple drinks,” he lied. The words rolled off his tongue easily. To easily, “That damn bitch spiked my drink, dragged me out into the rain and took all my money.”
Excuses, excuses, excuses.
Of course, he was stubborn, and proud. He wouldn’t apologise entirely- he wouldn’t admit his faults as a person, for leaving his kids without warning, for pushing Megumi back into a pile of broken glass without warning.
Tsumiki’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“Then how did you get back to us?”
He cleared his throat abruptly.
“Y’know. Just walked.”
“Really?” She asked, a hint of scepticism lingering in her gaze.
He had to turn this around. To shift the attention onto her.
“What? You think I’m a lying bastard? You really think that low of me?” He countered.
Tsumiki averted her gaze to the wall before back to him, and she wet her lip.
“N-no.”
And it worked.
Toji, meanwhile, kept a hand on the nape of Megumi’s neck as the boy rested his head on Toji’s lap. The sight was nice. Normal. Almost.
She averted her gaze to the floor, before muttering;
“So…how is he?”
“Fine,” Toji grunted, his voice firm but not unkind, “Been sleeping a lot. Took medicine and ate food.”
His older sister nodded.
“That’s good.”
From across the room was shuffling, punctuated by the occasional squeak. Toji picked up on this, his gaze narrowing in the direction of the rat.
Tsumiki gasped, and turned to Toji.
“Shou-should I get the mop?”
Toji ignored her, his gaze fixed on the rat that had emerged from under the sofa. With a swift motion, he grabbed his sandal, and hurled it in the direction of the rat. The slam reverberated through the room. Megumi stirred slightly, muttering before nuzzling into Toji’s lap.
“What’s all that noise…?” Megumi muttered, his words slurred.
“The rat’s dead now…but uhm…”
“But what?”
“It’s on the wall.”
Megumi finished rubbing his eyes, and his gaze fell on the dead rat on the wall.
“Unsanitary,” he groused under his breath. Toji, meanwhile, chuckled, as if unfazed by the gory sight.
“Alright, alright. I’ll get rid of it.”
And with that, the man stood to his feet, scooping the rat onto his sandal, before heading into the kitchen.
The older man’s heart swelled at the sight, drawing his attention away from the sandal that had dropped onto the floor, stained with blood.
The rat was now dead- stuck to the wall, splatters of crimson sprayed across the room, surrounded it’s corpse like a halo. Tsumiki grimaced at the sight.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Later on during the day, there was a set of knocks at the door. Uneven and impatient.
Megumi shifted into a sitting position, before approaching the door, his movements slow and clumsy. It was probably Kugisaki, here to pick up the poster for History.
“Uh? You guys expecting something?” Toji asked from the sofa. Megumi didn’t bother responding since he was already at the door.
“Ugh, finally! I have things to do y’know, and it’s impolite to keep a lady wai-” Kugisaki trailed off, her eyes lingering on Fushiguro’s features, before she snorted.
“You look like shit, damn.”
Itadori, who was hovering behind Kugisaki, whistled.
“For real.”
Megumi huffed. “Yeah. Feel like it, too.”
“By the way! Miss Ieiri said she hopes you get well soon. She said she needs you back so she has someone apart from Mr Ijichi to complain to about her work,” Yuuji exclaimed, holding up a finger.
The raven haired boy snorted. He had a hunch that she wanted him around for more than just complaining, but he wouldn’t say it outloud. Not to them, at least.
The pink haired boy’s eyes widened when he caught a glimpse of Fushiguro’s house.
“Whoa! You gotta sick house!” He exclaimed.
“Stop snooping…” The raven haired boy grumbled, holding out an arm to prevent them from snooping, causing Yuuji and Nobara to whine, while standing on their tip-toes, exclaiming:
“I wanna see! I wanna see!”
To shut them up, Fushiguro shoved the posters into their hands.
“Take it. I’m gonna go inside.”
Toji, meanwhile, leaned back against the sofa to catch a glimpse of Megumi’s friends. There was a girl with black rose earrings dangling from her hair, cropped brown hair, and a short temper. Beside her was a boy with pink hair, a wide grin, and teeth that were suspiciously white.
Toji couldn’t help but chuckle. They seemed too colourful, too energetic for someone like his son- dull and colourless.
“Those your friends, yeah?” Toji called out, making Megumi freeze, “Invite them in.”
The last thing he wanted was for them to witness the awkwardness between him and his dad. He didn’t want to explain it to them, people he had only agreed to befriend for the sake of a bet. He couldn’t let them get close.
“Yeah! Sound’s gre-”
“Eh. We would,” Kugisaki shrugged, interjecting Yuuji, “but we gotta shit ton of homework. I’d rather just get home, mess around, and put it off for as long as I can.”
Toji snorted, amused by her response. Megumi sighed, his shoulders slumping in relief.
“Maybe another time?”
“Maybe,” Megumi repeated, nodding absently.
“O-oh. Alright then, man! Hope you get better soon!”
“Here’s some medicine the pharmacy gave. Used it before. Works pretty well for nothing but a bunch of chemicals,” The girl muttered half-heartedly, her expression unamused. She tossed a box of medicine in his direction which the raven-haired boy caught
“Oh, by the way,” Kugisaki started, her expression turning contemplative, “When’s your birthday? You give total Capricorn energy.”
“A what now?” Itadori asked.
“Zodiac signs! Keep up, idiot.”
Megumi scratched his head absently. “My birthday’s December twenty-second.”
“Ha!” The ginger haired girl exclaimed, grinning, “Knew it. You’re a Capricorn. Guess we can go now.”
“Bye, Megumi!” The pink haired boy beamed, pairing it with a small wave.
“See you, loser,” The girl snorted, delivering a punch to his arm, making Megumi huff in amusement.
“I’m contagious,” He rasped, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
Kugisaki gasped dramatically, stepping back before wiping her hands down on Itadori’s shoulder. “Ew, ew, ew! That’s totally gross and super unsanitary! I’m leaving!”
In response to this, Yuuji clicked his tongue, before shoving her back playfully.
“Then don’t wipe it down on me!”
Megumi watched the scene unfold, rubbing at his temple. The two of them bickering.
“Now shoo. Off my property.”
“Whatever. Grumpy old cat lady,” Kugisaki grumbled, feigning irritation as she stuck her tongue out at him before the two of them walked away.
Megumi headed back inside, shutting the door behind him, stopping the draft from following him into his house.
Notes:
How do yall feel abt Fraudji? Do yall trust him? Think he's starting to change?
If any of yall have made it this far into the story, a comment would be appreciated! (I'm losing motivation and wanna drop this fic which is updates are every four days now and not every three days)
Next update 5th July
Chapter 16: Repercussions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Later on that night, Megumi was curled up on the sofa with a blanket draped around his shivering form, the hairs on his arm standing on end.
He couldn’t focus on what was on TV- not with the throbbing pain behind his eyes when he blinked, or the cold that seeped through his clothes and stiffened his muscles. Tsumiki’s gaze was fixed on the screen. The curtains were drawn, the only source of light being the TV, bathing their faces in pale, sickly hues.
Toji, meanwhile, was hovering from the doorway. Watching.
The corners of the man’s lips curled into a frown.
“You’re freezing now?”
Megumi nodded mutely. “‘M cold…”
The first heave was nothing but a hollow, guttural gasp.
Toji faltered. He burst through the door, his heart lurching painfully when he saw Megumi hunched over the toilet like that.
The second was different. A torrent of greenish-yellow vomit erupted from his mouth, its acrid, burning taste searing his tongue and the roof of his mouth. It’s bitter and acrid, filling his senses with its pungent smell.
Tears clung to his lashes as he sobbed. Toji sighed deeply. He couldn’t help but think just how much he looked like his dead wife, hunched over the toilet and vomiting when she was pregnant.
His hand reached out, landing on Megumi’s shoulder.
"Shhh, shhh. It’s alright, alright.”
He said it slowly, as if testing the words out on his tongue, unsure of how to reassure someone.
He sat with his knees pressed up against the cold hard floor as he continued to empty out his stomach.
As Megumi was rinsing his mouth, the running tap did little to muffle their voices. Toji was in the hallway, hovering outside the bathroom with Tsumiki.
“He’s vomitin’ now…gettin’ real bad, too.”
Tsumiki hummed in agreement.
“He’s showing no signs of getting better. At this point, I think you just have to take him to the A&E. Everything he’s eating is coming up. He has no nutrients in him.”
A sharp, grating sigh came from someone. Probably Toji.
Megumi was rinsing his mouth still, the movements automatic now. And still, the bile persisted, lingering in his mouth.
Toji opened the door, his hand resting on the doorknob, the metal cool beneath his fingers.
“C’mon, kid. Gotta take you to the doctors. You’re not getting any better.”
The raven-haired boy nodded weakly. Toji already was ready, so Megumi slipped his coat and shoes on. As the two of them stepped outside, it was already dark. The sun had said it’s final goodbye, bathing the Earth with its warmth before dipping behind the horizon hours ago. In its place was frost. Lining the streets, the trees and clinging to the cars windshields.
Goosebumps erupted on his arms. He folded his arms across his chest, as if it would shield him from the cold.
The doors opened for them with a soft swoosh. Plastic chairs were scattered across the waiting room, one of them missing a leg. On those chairs were several people ranging from old to young with various injuries. One of them was an old woman with white braids and a bandage draped across her arm. Another was a teenage girl with a bowl propped in her lap, rocking back and forth as she muttered incoherently. Her stomach was round and full, expecting a baby.
In the centre of the waiting room were people with their faces gaunt and sunken, their clothes torn and tattered as they sat on the floor, chatting and howling with laughter. The scent of cheap detergent and vomit infiltrated their nostrils.
Toji had to queue up with his son in tow to be registered before being called.
The corner’s of Toji’s lips curled with disgust as he reluctantly settled down into a plastic chair that creaked under his weight.
“Buncha weirdos…”
Megumi hummed absently in acknowledgement.
The woman, meanwhile, had her fingers hovering over her mouse as the page reloaded to inform her of her latest emergency patients, along with the mention of their crisis. When spotting the familiar name, she immediately made him the priority, and sent for the nurse to bring them in.
“Don’t no one do anything about it?” He asked, turning towards his son.
“...Not bothered.”
Seconds bleeded into minutes. And finally, they were called.
“Megumi Fushiguro?”
The nurse led them through winding corridors, shoes clicking against floors that were poorly polished, the occasional faded drop of blood staining the floor.
The woman was short, with a mask around her mouth, obscuring her face as clutched a clipboard close to her chest. She nodded in the direction of the room.
“Well, would you look at that? Seems like it’s just one thing after another. You can never really catch a break, huh?” The woman commented, peeling her mask away from her face and letting it dangle loosely under her chin. The raven-haired boy blinked.
"Miss Ieiri…?” he rasped. Toji, meanwhile, hovered awkwardly around the side. He had no idea what was going on here.
“Yup. Money’s tight, and I thought I’d start working here part time.” After a sigh, she added: “So, a fever, yeah?”
The boy nodded mutely.
His science teacher stood to her feet, and gestured to the bed for him to sit down. And so he did.
She rummaged through her draws, searching for her medical equipment before finding her thermometer. The bin opened with a clang as she tossed the old earcap inside and replaced it with a new one.
While the woman stuck the thermometer into his ear with a beep, she turned to Toji. The resemblance was uncanny, and it dawned on her then this was what he meant when he mentioned his dad coming back into his life.
“So. How’s he been with food? Keeping it down good or nah?”
“Nah. Been throwing up everything. Coughing and sweating, too.”
She took Megumi’s temperature with a digital thermometer, her brow furrowing slightly as the reading confirmed a high fever. “39.5 degrees Celsius,” she mused, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully.
“I feel cold…” Megumi muttered weakly, making Shoko bring a gloved finger to his forehead to inspect his temperature.
“Hmm. Guess this is pretty serious. You’re seriously lacking your vitamins and nutrients, so I’ll put you on a drip.”
Megumi’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“An IV drip,” she elaborated, gesticulating as she walked away to grab more of her medical equipment.
“Am I supposed to pretend I’m aware of what that means?”
The woman quickly checked his pulse and blood pressure,
“It’s a type of intravenous treatment that is slowly infused into the bloodstream via a plastic catheter inserted into the vein.”
The crease in her brow betraying her concern as she muttered to herself. “It’ll keep you hydrated and help bring down that fever,” she explained, preparing the equipment.
Toji, meanwhile, was hovering aside, simply watching. Shoko cleaned a spot on Megumi’s arm with an alcohol swab, her gloved fingers grazing his arm, making his shoulders tense. Rubber against skin. The coldness seeped into his skin, as if a block of ice were pressed up against it.
Without warning, the cannula was inserted cautiously into a vein, making Megumi wince.
“Relax.” Toji grunted.
She secured it with medical tape and connected the IV line, adjusting the flow rate on the drip stand. “This will help with fluids and medication,” she said, steeping back.
Megumi’s breathing evened out slightly as the cool fluid began to drip steadily into his vein. Ieiri’s gaze drifted from Megumi to the monitor, inspecting his vital signs.
His thread throbbed at the incessant beeping of the monitor from the screen placed beside his head. Several numbers were displayed on the screen beside a colourful array of squiggly lines. He turned his head, and his vision finally cleared, greeted by the sight of a grey curtain drawn, obscuring the rest of his view.
He grunted, and reached up to rub his temple. The wires connected to his arm were yanked, restricting his movements. His gaze shifts to the wires connected to his arm, held down by strips of plasters, leading to the IV drip.
“Don’t do that. It’ll come right off and tear your vein out,” Toji warned. Megumi let out a sharp, grating sigh.
“...Forgot about that.”
Ieiri, meanwhile, was hunched over her desk, her fingers hovering over the keyboard as she filled out medical files.
His lips were dry and split in the middle, each swallow scraping his throat like sandpaper. The sharp ache of his stomach had dulled into a faint growl, adapting to the lack of food.
“You feelin’ any better?”
Toji asked cautiously, his tone slow and measured.
“Mhm.”
He hated it, he hated it. The exchange of glances, the lingering gazes- he couldn’t stand it. He was fine, he didn’t need this. Any of it. He hadn’t eaten or drank anything in a while, that’s all. He especially didn’t need pity, especially from the man who had abandoned and abused him, abused and abandoned him.
But wasn’t he moving past that now? Toji was trying to be better now. He was trying. But was that enough? Would it erase every horrible thing he’s done?
He thought it was over. He thought his doubts and scepticism had subsided. But really, they had gone into hibernation, waiting for any opportunity to pounce, sinking its claws in.
And Megumi wasn’t so sure on how he should feel anymore. A name was just that- a name. Toji may have even lied about it to gain Megumi’s trust before ditching him and Tsumiki when they needed him most.
It’s humorous, somehow. Toji hadn’t even done anything bad since coming back yet, and still, he was anticipating the worst. Because it’s all he had ever seen from his father.
Toji was still stood on the side, on the phone now. His words muffled as the phone hovered by his ear, pressed against his shoulder so he didn’t have to hold out.
He just doesn’t feel like he’s there. His limbs don’t feel like his own as they dangle by his side. It’s as if he’s at the movies, and watching his own life before him unfold right on the big screen.
The colors are muted, the sounds distant, and he's both the actor and the audience, trapped in a role he can’t escape.
He wanted it to stop, all of this. He wanted them to be quiet, to let him rest a little longer. The beckon of sleep was too tempting, with the way his eyelids remain heavy, his limbs feeling heavy and stiff. A voice snapped him out of his thoughts.
“...gumi. Oi. Kid. Your sisters on the phone. She wants to talk to you.”
The raven haired boy wordlessly accepted the phone, bringing it to his ear.
“...Hello?”
“H-hi,” The other end of the line crackled like the static of a TV, “How are you? I heard you’re on an IV drip?”
“Feeling better, Tsumiki. How are you?”
“Oh, I’m okay.”
Megumi huffed weakly.
“...Liar. I know you’re worried.”
Tsumiki faltered. He was right, after all.
The raven haired boy rolled his eyes, feigning irritation.
“I can assure you, I’ll be alright now. I’m feeling better. Now go. Your geography diagram won’t submit itself.”
“Okay. Well then, see you later. Bye.”
“Bye.”
Toji wanted to make this right. He wanted to be the father that Megumi needed- even if only for tonight. So as he was on the phone to Tsumiki, Toji promised himself he’d do it. He’d try.
Megumi handed the phone back.
Megumi’s eyelids fluttered as he tried to focus on the ceiling, the fever making his thoughts sluggish and his body ache. Shoko checked the IV line and then reached for a bottle of acetaminophen, pouring a measured dose into a small cup.
“Let’s get your temperature down a bit,” she said, handing him the medicine and a cup of water. “This should help you feel more comfortable while we run some tests.”
She noted his symptoms on the chart—shivering, high temperature, and fatigue—then asked, “Have you had any other symptoms? Nausea, cough, pain anywhere else?” Her tone was gentle but thorough, gathering clues for a possible diagnosis as is routine in emergency care 6
Megumi shook his head weakly, voice hoarse. “Just… tired. Sore all over.”
“Alright. We’ll draw some blood and get a urine sample, just to be safe,” Shoko replied, signaling to another nurse for assistance. “Try to rest. The fluids and medication should start working soon, but it might take a little while for your fever to come down.”
As the IV drip continued, Shoko placed a cool compress on his forehead and dimmed the lights above his bed. She reassured him, “You’re in good hands. We’ll keep a close eye on you and make sure you’re comfortable while we find out what’s causing the fever.”
The steady drip of the IV and the soft hum of the emergency department faded into the background as Megumi’s eyelids grew heavy, comforted by the attentive care and the promise of relief.
Seconds bleeded into minutes. His temperature was decreasing, and his fever was dropping.
Ieiri checked back up on him, raising her fingers to his forehead.
“Hmm. Seems like you’re getting better. We can discharge you, soon.”
Megumi climbed into bed, only hoping that by tomorrow, he’d feel better.
The next morning when he woke, he wasn’t burning. Maybe his fever had gone down
But for good measure, he squirted toothpaste onto his brush before brushing his teeth, grazing his gums, a pang of copper mingling with the mint. He headed into the kitchen, his footsteps padding against the floorboards as he avoided the ones that groaned.
Then, he opened the medicine cabinet, reaching for the paracetamol. He popped two tablets into his mouth, swallowing it down with water, a hint of orange lingering in his mouth. Familiar and eerily artificial.
It was the weekend. Two days of no school. Two days of being around Toji with no escape. But this time, he didn’t hate it. Maybe he didn’t have to hate him anymore. They could put that past them now, and start again. This time, Megumi was ready.
Megumi was heading towards the bathroom to wash his face to remove the crust that was clinging to his eyes. The door opened with a groan, his hand resting on the door knob, the metal cool beneath his fingertips.
There was a faint buzzing, low and monotone from the bathroom, making Megumi pause. Tsumiki was stood by the bathroom, her leg propped up on the edge of the bathtub. Her pajamas were rolled up as she dragged a razor along her leg. Some hairs were scattered in the sink, while the others stubbornly clung to the razor.
Megumi immediately slapped a hand to his face, covering his eyes. The sudden sound made Tsumiki turn, and yelp when she saw Megumi standing there, the tips of his ears flushed.
“Megumi!” She hissed, “You should at least knock!”
The raven haired boy spluttered.
“I- I didn’t- wasn’t meant to…you’re not normally up so early!” He exclaimed.
Tsumiki clicked her tongue, and rolled her eyes, turning her back to him.
“Whatever. Just knock next time.”
Her younger brother nodded, before backing away from the door, peeling his hand from his face.
Despite it almost being seven, the sun was still emerging from behind the horizon, the sky in hues of blue.
Eventually, the three of them were in the kitchen. Toji was leaning lazily against the counter, while Megumi was in the balcony, draping clothes over the washline to let them dry, and Tsumiki was washing the dishes from last night’s takeout.
The two of them had a set routine for chores. Tsumiki would do what Megumi hated most (washing dishes) while Megumi would do what Tsumiki hated most (the laundry.) Everything else, they rotated with, alternating between them.
After taking a sip of his coffee, Toji asked:
“What was up with all that shouting earlier? Thought you two were gonna come to blows or somethin’.”
Tsumiki paused, the plate poised in her hand, sponge hovering above. Megumi, who was still in the balcony, wet his lip while scooping the laundry from the basket, pretending he didn’t hear.
The tension in the air thickened until it was only the sound of a shirt flapping in the breeze, and the running of the tap.
“So?” Toji grunted, the corners of his lips curling into a frown, “Don’t make me ask twice.”
Megumi’s older sister set the plate down a little too hard, echoing her irritation.
“ Someone forgot how doors work.”
Toji arched a brow, calloused fingers curled around the mug, wisps of smoke highlighted by the sunlight struggling through the curtains.
“It was an accident,” Megumi grumbled, his voice sailing in from the balcony with some clothes draped over his shoulder as he buried his flushed face in his collar.
Toji was drumming his fingers thoughtfully along the counter. It was the weekend. Two days of no school. So, what could he do with them? Maybe spend some time with them. He hadn’t done that yet. “So, where do you two wanna go today?”
Megumi blinked. So far, Toji hadn’t offered to take them out. Anywhere. Now that the opportunity had come to them, well…Tsumiki wasn’t going to say no.
Megumi hummed absently. Was this a good thing, or a bad thing? “I don’t really mind. Anywhere’s fine.”
Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Tsuimiki’s grin. It was a good thing, then. This was her chance to finally, finally be happy. He wasn’t going to let his selfishness sabotage that. Not again.
“Me too! I’m happy with whatever you pick.”
Toji sighed and rolled his eyes.
“You two are impossible,” he grunted, “Give me something to work with—museum, aquarium, the movies?”
Megumi repeated: “I’m okay with anything.”
While Tsumiki suggested:
“Well, uhm…how- how about somewhere you like?”
The raven haired man pursed his lips into a tight, thin line. There was one place that came into mind.
The place where Toji had proposed to Megumi’s mother.
Notes:
Next update 9th July
Chapter 17: A glimpse of the past
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tsumiki, cheerful despite her usual quiet demeanor, hummed softly as she picked out a light jacket and neatly folded it.
She glanced at Megumi with a warm smile. Megumi returned her smile with a nod. Toji approached Tsumiki, ruffling her hair gently in a rare display of tenderness. Her breath hitched at the gesture.
“You ready, kids?” he asked gruffly.
Megumi nodded, zipping up the jacket that Gojo had bought for him, and shoved his hands in his pockets. “Yes. Let’s make the most of today.”
They got on a train. Waited until Toji announced that it was their stop. Got off of the train. Walked for a bit.
There was a path wound through a secluded grove, where ancient trees arched overhead, their branches woven together like a natural cathedral. Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy in shifting golden patterns, dappling the mossy ground and filling the air with a gentle, emerald glow. The quiet was broken only by the soft rustle of leaves and the distant song of a thrush.
At the heart of the grove, a small clearing opened up, ringed by wild hydrangeas and delicate bluebells that nodded in the breeze. The grass here was thick and lush, dotted with tiny white clover blossoms. In the center stood a weathered stone bench, its surface mottled with lichen and softened by time. Ivy curled up one side, and a few stray petals from the overhanging cherry tree drifted down, landing silently on the seat.
A narrow stream traced the edge of the clearing, its water clear and cold, bubbling over smooth pebbles. Ferns and reeds clustered along its banks, and the air carried the faint, sweet scent of wildflowers mixed with the earthy aroma of damp soil. Everything was coated in frost.
Surviving was surviving. Toji had learnt that from a young age. He had to bite the hand that starved him.
Tonight was the night.
Toji lay in bed, covers loosely drawn around his waist. Waiting. Waiting.
As he strained his ears, he managed to catch the soft padding of footsteps against the floorboards, avoiding the ones that groaned.
He always left the door open when he slept. And through the gap in the door, he caught a glimpse of the silhouette hovering near his door.
Toji sucked in a sharp breath as the door opened, groaning faintly.
“Ready?” His mother whispered. Toji nodded, kicking back the covers.
His mother had finally done it- earned enough money for them to start over. To get away from this clan, and live the life they’ve always deserved. Just the two of them.
And so, the two of them crept out of his room. The erratic thumping of his heart sounded out a warning. His muscles were tensed; poised.
Toji cursed under his breath as he stepped on a floorboard that groaned. His mother shook her head, and beckoned him forward.
All the servants had retreated to their quarters. This was their chance.
The kitchen often had girls in there as young as five, cutting onions, washing dishes, adding spices. Women were considered tools. The earlier you sharpen them, the better.
Maki, who was no older than the age of six, was still in the kitchen, washing the dishes. The other servants often neglected their duties, meaning it would pile up on her.
She was dragged into the kitchen by her hair, receiving kicks to her head and punches to her stomach. Maki sunk her teeth into their ankles, sinking deeper and deeper, making them yelp. Then, she slashed their faces with her nails. One of the oldest girls yanked a small girl forth, cheeks wet with tears and sniffling softly.
“Don’t touch Mai!” Maki barked.
The oldest girl smirked, then shrugged.
“Not ‘til you do what you're meant to,” she gestured towards the dishes.
Maki turned her head, spitting out blood on the floor, swiping her mouth with the back of her hand.
“Fine,” Maki relented.
Which is how she ended up like this. Maki was stood on a stool, squinting at the plates she was washing. Maki was always bumping into things, making Mai comment that maybe her older sister needed classes.
That earned her a slap from her parents. They wouldn’t provide such a useful thing for a useless girl.
As she heard the footsteps, she craned her neck, catching a sight of a scarred lip and raven hair. It was Toji, walking around with some woman on the middle of the night.
Toji was known by all members, young and old, as the disgrace to the clan. Always sneering. Always scowling, and a talentless bastard, they called him. His cries and the slap of the sugar cane against his skin sailed through the whole Zen’in compound, serving as a reminder what would happen if anyone dared to disobey.
Whispers and judgemental pairs of eyes would accompany his every move. Parents would turn to their children, whispering that they shouldn’t turn out to be like him. The elders wrinkled their noses indignantly if they ever saw him.
Maki didn’t hate him, like everyone else. Even Mai scoffed when she saw him.
“Oi,” Toji grunted. Maki turned around, the corners of her lips pulling into a sneer, exposing her teeth. She happened to be out in the garden on the Zen’in compound.
“What?” She snapped, her hands balling into fists. Her muscles were tensed; poised, ready for a fight.
Toji eyed the girl, arching a brow at her. Blood had dried along her upper lip, the tips of her fingers tinged red. Dark bruises were blooming along her face, her neck, her arms.
“Do ya even know how to deal with injuries?” He scoffed.
“What kinda dumb question is that? ‘’Course I do!”
Toji simply rolled his eyes, taking a step forward. Maki was on him in an instant, small hands gripping his shoulders as she tackled him to the ground. His head slammed against the grass.
Her fist darted out, about to punch him in the face. It didn’t matter where, or how- the hit just needed to connect.
Toji easily caught the fist.
“What the hell is wrong with you, you crazy girl? All I was gonna do is tell you you have blood all over your damn lip!” He exclaimed.
Maki blinked, and lowered her hand back down to her side, before climbing off of him.
“Tch. Whatever.”
Without warning, Toji stepped forward. He dipped the sleeve of his robe into the lake at the compound, and reached out to swipe at the drying blood.
“Mo- move your hand!” Maki spluttered, trying to bat his arm away with
“Shut it,” he groused under his breath, “Save it for later.”
Once Toji was finished, he stepped back. Maki stood with her arms folded across her chest stubbornly, before huffing.
“How come you’re out here, anyway?”
“Skipping art class,” the raven haired man shrugged, averting his gaze to the side., “You?”
“Skipping sewing. Can’t see them things for shit. They’re too small.”
At this, Toji couldn’t help but snort.
“That’s gotta suck.”
And for that, Maki decided not to snitch on him. They were both the disgraces of the Zen’in clan, after all.
Toji and his mother were close now- the exit of the compound was in sight. Freedom was dangling before him, just out of reach, ready to be grasped with both hands.
The moon hung low, shrouded by clouds, casting a pale, nervous light over the narrow alleyways behind the Zen’in estate. Toji’s breath came in ragged bursts as he clutched his mother’s hand, their footsteps muffled by the soft earth.
“Toji, keep moving,” his mother whispered, her voice trembling but determined.
They darted around a corner, hearts pounding, only to freeze as a tall, broad-shouldered figure stepped from the shadows. Toji’s father. His silhouette was unmistakable, his eyes cold and pitiless.
“Thought you could run?” he sneered, voice like gravel. In a flash, he seized Toji’s mother, yanking her close. The glint of steel caught the moonlight—a knife pressed to her throat.
“Stop!” Toji shouted, fists clenched, fury and fear warring in his chest.
His father ignored him, fingers twisted in his wife’s hair. “You’re a disgrace, boy. Not worth the dirt under my boots.”
Toji’s fists balled at his sides, knuckles white with rage and fear. He surged forward, throwing himself at his father with everything he had. His first punch landed squarely against his father’s ribs, but the older man barely flinched.
With a sneer, Toji’s father twisted, his free hand catching Toji by the collar and slamming him hard against the alley wall.
Toji gritted his teeth, refusing to back down. He kicked out, catching his father’s shin, then twisted, trying to break the iron grip on his shirt. His father snarled, the knife never leaving Toji’s mother’s throat, and slammed his knee into Toji’s stomach. Air whooshed from Toji’s lungs, but he clawed and punched, desperate to reach his mother.
“Let her go!” Toji shouted, voice raw.
His father’s backhand cracked across Toji’s cheek, sending him sprawling. Blood filled Toji’s mouth, but he scrambled to his feet, vision blurred with tears and pain. He hurled himself at his father again, grabbing at the arm holding the knife, nails digging into flesh.
For a split second, the knife wavered, and Toji’s mother gasped. But Toji’s father was too strong, too practiced in violence. He wrenched his arm free, tossing Toji aside like a discarded rag.
“Pathetic,” his father spat, contempt dripping from every word. “You’re nothing.”
Toji staggered, chest heaving, but still he tried to rise. His mother’s voice, trembling and urgent, cut through the chaos: “Toji, please! Go!”
Tears streaming down his face, Toji hesitated—then, broken and powerless, he obeyed, fleeing into the night as his father dragged his mother back into the shadows.
And ever since, Toji amputated the last part of his name. He cut his hair with food scissors snatched from a person’s house that he was robbing. The nape of his neck felt cooler without hair grazing it.
The scar on his lip refused to fade.
He left the clan and was homeless for a while. Sleeping on park benches. Stealing from local shops. Assaulting strangers and raiding their wallets.
“Oi,” A voice called out to him on the streets. Toji ignored it. But the voice came again. Louder, this time. Firmer.
Finally, Toji turned around, the corners of his lips pulled into a scowl. “The hell do you want?”
“Don’t care much for introductions,” The man scoffed, stepping forth. He was fumbling with a lighter, watching the flames leap high enough and bringing the flame to the cigarette.
“I’m doing one for you, though. You’re lucky. The name’s Shiu Kong,” He paused, taking a long drag of the cigarette, letting tobacco cloud his lungs, “People are interested in you and your skills. Want you to work for them. They’ll cover your apartment bills, your travel bills-”
“They’d do all of that?” Toji scoffed, a grin tugging at his lips, “To be treated like royalty? Say less.”
His work was easy. Tossing dead bodies over his shoulder. Dragging corpses and dumping them in rivers and lakes. He didn’t ask questions, he didn’t object. And in return, he wanted cold hard cash shoved into his hands.
There was nothing thrilling about killing, he decided one day. He was standing out in the balcony of an apartment, his gaze fixed on the skyline stretched out before him. It was something he was good at, anyway. He needed something new, something to allow the guilt and the anger to dissolve beneath his fingertips.
And so, he took up gambling. Betting on horses. Betting on boats. Scratching away at lottery tickets while slurping on instant noodles.
He splashed a lot of his cash. Five star restaurants, serving the food that Toji could only ever dream of as a child. Bought expensive cigarettes, the filter tip ridiculously smooth beneath his fingertips. The tobacco was strong, and clouded his lungs.
“I remember the day I met your ma, Megumi. She was funny, but in the annoying kinda way. A real smart mouth, too.”
One day, Toji was loitering around a bus stop, waiting to take the bus to his newest apartment. Each breath he took was thick with the scent of damp earth and concrete. He had a cigarette poised between his lips. A woman approached him. Spiky, erratic hair. Black trousers paired with a grey hoodie slipping off one of her shoulders.
“Uhm, excuse me? Do you have a lighter I can borrow?”
“Uh?” He grunted, before reaching into his pocket, and handing her his lighter, “Here.”
“Thank you.”
She instantly got the flames to leap, and lit the cigarette, before bringing it to her lips.
“You don’t look like the kinda bird to be out here smokin’.”
“You don’t seem like the kind of guy who’d lend me a lighter,” She countered, a grin tugging at the corner of her lips. Toji caught the sight out of the corner of his eye.
“Oh? So you got a mouth on ya, too? Real damn funny…”
The woman sighed wistfully, rolling the cigarette between her fingers.
“I’m trying to quit.”
“Heh,” Toji chuckled, “Aren’t we all?” After a pause, he added: “Say, how come you’re out in the middle of the night, anyway? Pretty dangerous, ya know.”
The woman simply shrugged. “I could ask you the same.” Turning it back to him in the most infuriating way possible.
“Yeah, but I asked ya first.” He groused.
“It’s raining. I like the rain.” she hummed in response, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully.
Toji scoffed.
“Damn weird woman,” but there was no real malice colouring his tone.
“Is that…it?” Megumi muttered, his voice barely above a hushed whisper. Toji shook his head.
There was a diner that opened later that month. Heavily American influenced, with old vinyl records plastered on the walls, and the sofas and chairs all the same shade of red. The tiles were black and white, like kitchen tiles from the 90’s.
Shiu recommended it to Toji. Initially, he was sceptical. But it was the only place open at two in the morning after his latest mission. That was how he found himself at that diner, hunched over a plush red chair.
A woman came up to him to take his order. And there she was again- erratic, spiky hair. A red apron tied around her waist. The cuffs of her trousers rolled up several times, scratches on her exposed ankles. Her sleeves were rolled up, various dried stains along her arm from cooking and serving. Her bones stuck out at gangly angles.
Toji was good at memorising faces. It was part of the job, and besides, hair like that was hard to forget.
“Didn’t think I’d see you ever again. Guess we live in a small world after all.”
The woman blinked at him.
“Do I know you?”
“Uh? The hell do you mean, ‘do I know you?’ I’m the one who passed you that lighter a couple weeks ago!”
“Oh. Ohhh. Yeah, right. It was pretty dark and it was late, and uh…yeah. Heh. I forgot,” the woman admitted sheepishly, wringing her hands nervously. After a moment, she reached for the notepad and pen shoved into her pocket, and cleared her throat abruptly.
“Right. What would you like to order?”
“Root beer float and a plate of chips.”
She muttered the order under her breath to herself, before scribbling it down, and nodding.
“Right. Got it.”
He ate quickly, barely tasting the food, hunger overriding everything else. When the plate was clean and the mug empty, reality set in: he had no money. Not a single pound left in his wallet. He hasn't even received his paycheck from his last mission yet. Damn it. He was gonna have to make a run for it.
He kept his head down as she returned with the check. “Everything alright?” she asked, voice soft.
Toji grimaced, unable to meet her eyes. He was just going to run, but now that she was here, he would have to face it. “Listen, I… I can’t pay. Not today.” He braced himself for anger, or worse, pity.
But she only blinked, and shrugged at him. “Happens. Don’t worry about it.”
He stared at her, stunned. “You’re just… letting me go?”
She shrugged, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “Yeah. Money’s tight. Believe me, I know. I wouldn't be out here walking ‘til two am if it weren't. Plus- you looked like you needed a good meal more than I needed the money.”
For a moment, Toji was speechless. No one had ever shown him that kind of kindness before. A surge of warmth bloomed in his chest- unfamiliar, but not unwelcome.
“What are you gettin’ outta this?”
The woman blinked.
“Wha-what would I even get out of this? I’m not getting payed,” She spluttered.
Toji abruptly cleared his throat, feeling the tips of his ears flush. He stood, awkwardly pulling on his jacket. “Thanks. Or whatever, I guess.”
She snorted, eyes crinkling at the corners as she grinned. “No problem.”
As Toji stepped back out into the cold, he found himself glancing over his shoulder, memorising her features. That simple gesture seemed to warm him from the inside out, despite the cold.
He knew, even then, he’d be back.
Toji lingered outside the diner, hands stuffed deep in his pockets, heart thudding in a way that made him scowl at himself. He’d told himself he was just hungry, just here for another meal. But denial is a river in Egypt, as they say.
He slid into the same booth as before, glancing around. The place was quieter this morning, sunlight slanting through the windows, his eyes kept darting to the counter.
She appeared a moment later, wiping her hands on her apron. When she saw him, her face lit up with recognition. “Back again?” she teased, her smile warm and easy.
Toji cleared his throat, “Yeah. Uh, figured I owed you for last time.” He set a few crumpled bills on the table, avoiding her gaze.
She glanced at the money, then at him, amusement flickering in her eyes. “Paying me back, huh? First time someone’s done that. Not that I mind. I’ll take your order.”
He hesitated, then managed, “Same as before. And, uh… thanks. For not making a big deal out of it.”
She leaned her hip against the table, studying him. “Like I said, it was nothing.”
Toji felt his ears burn. He wasn’t used to this—gentleness, patience. It unsettled him more than any fight ever had. “Most people wouldn’t have bothered.”
She shrugged, brushing a stray hair from her face. “Most people aren’t you. You’ve got good manners- even if you’re a little rough around the edges.”
Toji arched a brow. “You don’t know me.”
“Not yet,” she hummed in acknowledgement, “But maybe I will. You planning on making this a habit?”
Toji found himself grinning, despite his best efforts. “Maybe I am.”
She laughed, the sound soft and genuine, and Toji felt something unfamiliar flutter in his chest.
And ever since then, he was a regular. That same woman always seemed to be working there- two am, five pm, seven pm.
One day as she approached, grinning at him, ready to take his order, he couldn't help but scoff.
“Tch. Goddamn, woman. See you workin’ in here constantly. You ever even get to eat or sleep?”
She scratched her head absently.
“Course I do. Money’s just tight, is all. I’m gonna start uni next week, so I'm saving up.”
“Ah. Right. Uni.”
Deciding to turn this around on him, she asked:
“How come I see you in here all the time?”
“I work a shitty job. No stable shifts. This place the only one open at those times.” The waitress shrugged.
“Fair.”
He inhaled sharply, his breathing shuddering in his chest.
Three…
It was now or never.
Two…
He was really going to do this.
One…
Just. Do. It.
“Will- will you go out with me?”
“What?”
“Anywhere you like. Anywhere. I mean it. Just give me a place and a time, and I’ll pick you up. Promise. And don’t worry about paying- it’s on me.”
Toji decided to quit. He didn't care how much the Gojo clan paid him, he was leaving all of that behind him- which is what he told Shiu over the phone. His handler didn't believe it, so he asked to meet him at a bar so they could talk in person.
“So…” Shiu sighed, his arms propped up lazily on the table as he stared across at Toji, seated on the seat beside him.
“This is it, huh? You're leavin’ for good? What changed?”
“There’s this woman. I’m gonna marry her some day. I don’t wanna drag her into this mess.”
And that was that.
He started working as a truck driver, hauling huge parcels into the truck and driving with the light on, hunched over the wheel. It was nothing compared to his old pay, but it was honest money he was earning.
He took her out on dates. Parks. Libraries.
“Then…what about my mother?” Tsumiki blurted out, “How did you meet her?”
“You want the honest truth?” Toji sighed, rubbing the nape of his neck, ‘Cuz it's a lot less romantic.”
“Meet her at a bar. Flirted. We went back to my plac-”
Megumi spluttered: “We- we get the idea…”
Tsumiki’s expression was inscrutable as she stared ahead.
“What was she like?”
“Guess she was a pretty woman. Never really cared about anything. Had you when she was fourteen. She loved you, don't get me wrong, but…she couldn't look after you. It was too much for her.”
Tsumiki sighed deeply. “Yeah…”
Somehow, he was at an apartment one day, waiting for his instructions from Shiu. The police were at his door, and they hauled him away into a dark, dank cell for years.
Until he escaped, and made his way back to Megumi’s house, with the help of Shiu
Tsumiki glanced up and exclaimed:
“Look, Megumi! It’s snowing!” And that snapped him out of his thoughts.
Toji stood there, watching them, his hands shoved deeply into his pockets. Maybe his wife, wherever she was, watching over them, would be proud of him. For changing. Stepping up and becoming the father they wanted- no, needed.
Megumi rolled his eyes in feigned irritation.
“What a genius observation.”
“Rude!” His older sister huffed, elbowing him in the ribs.
As he watched the two of them bicker, he crouched low as he scooped snow into his palm with one hand, wearing the glove that Tsumiki had lended him. The cold seeped into his fingers, numbing them. When he was done, he hurled one at Megumi’s shoulder. It exploded harmlessly.
Megumi recoiled violently. It was like when Toji threw the mug at him, and then-
His thoughts were interrupted by Tsumiki’s giggling, poorly muffled by her hand. Megumi scowled. He scooped snow into his numb palms, molding it.
His older sister ran away, her boots thumping against the snow. She joined Toji’s side, sticking her tongue out at him. Megumi arched an eyebrow, taking aim. The snowball sailed through the air, hitting the front of Tsumiki’s coat, all zipped up. She yelped, then burst into laughter, her cheeks flushed pink from the cold and excitement.
Toji snorted, a rare, genuine smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Not bad, kid.”
For a moment, the world felt simple. The three of them—father, son, and sister—forgot their burdens.
They chased each other through the falling snow, laughter echoing down the quiet street, their footprints weaving together in the white. The cold air stung their cheeks, but their hearts felt warm, bound together by moments like this—fragile, fleeting, but real.
The three of them continued playing, their laughter carried by the wind.
Notes:
Toji's backstory is crucial for the plot so we understand what made Toji the way he is. I'm not defending his actions towards Megumi, but I'm highlighting the impacts of generational trauma
(Bird: British slang term for a young woman)
Next update 13th July
Chapter 18: Playing Favourites
Summary:
Two chapters! Bonus update!
Chapter Text
There was a woman- spiky, erratic hair. Just like his. He knew her, somehow. It was something he knew, bone deep. Something that didn’t need to be learnt, something that could only be known, be felt. He couldn’t remember who she was, or her name. The woman didn’t have the same murky green eyes they did. Hers were hazel, like the fallen leaves in autumn.
She was walking alongside Toji, her dress swishing at her ankles. There was a slit on the right side of the dress. Megumi recognised his father- the scar on his lip, the raven hair. Toji was pushing a pram, his gaze fixed on the woman.
Megumi didn’t recognise the skyscrapers that were stretching higher and higher, almost grazing the sky. The sun was saying its final goodbyes- bathing the Earth in its warm glow, before it would dip below the horizon.
He saw her lips moving, but couldn’t make out the words, no matter how hard he strained his ears.
Without warning, dark shadows materialised beneath her feet, clinging to her frame as she walked, rising higher and higher. The shadows twisted, forming tendrils. One secured around her neck, and two secured around her wrists, dragging her under the pavement, her scream ringing in his ears.
And just like that, the woman was gone. Toji was left with the pram, but his gaze was transfixed in the spot where his wife used to be. He rushed over to that spot, knocking over the pram in the process, falling
The scene shifted, colours and shapes evaporating before his eyes, replaced by new ones.
There was a figure looming by the door. A phantom in the peephole staring back at him. It was one Megumi didn’t recognise. Nothing but a silhouette made out of shadows, shifting and wavering.
“What…are you?” Megumi asked, his voice barely above a hushed whisper as he opened the door.
“Not what,” It corrected, “But who.”
“Wha- huh? What do you mean?”
“Where is she?” It demanded, switching the subject, “Where?”
“Who? Who’s she?”
“Don’t be playin’ dumb with me, boy. Ya know what I mean. The girl. The girl that lives with ya. In fact, I’ll show you.”
Without warning, the silhouette pushed past Megumi. The door shut with a slam. Tsumiki was on the kitchen counter on her laptop. It closed the distance between them in small strides. A hand darted out, tendrils extending towards her, before securing around the base of her neck, stealing the air from her lungs.
Tsumiki gasped, before trying to pry its hands away from her neck.
“Megumi! Megumi…help. Please!”
The silhouette faded, revealing a messy mop of raven hair he knew all too well. The sharp curve of his jaw. The raven hair. And those eyes.
The slant of those green eyes. They weren’t clear- they were murky, like a football pitch, and they matched his. They were sharp. Inscrutable.
They were so familiar. But so foreign.
It was Toji. Toji was hurting Tsumiki.
“Gone quiet on me now, huh?” He asked, pressing his fingers into Tsumiki’s neck further and further as she wheezed and gasped for air.
Fear gripped his gut like an iron fist- the knot nestled there was winding and winding. He was rooted to the spot, helpless to do nothing but watch as the life drained from Tsumiki’s eyes.
When Megumi woke up, the erratic thumping of his heart sounded out a warning. He dragged his palm along the nape of his neck, swiping at the sweat there. His breathing matched his heartbeat- shallow and ragged.
What if he had made a mistake? What if letting Toji back in for the second time wasn’t meant to happen? What if Toji hurts Tsumiki next?
What if? What if? What if?
No no no no no-
If something happened to her, he wouldn’t be able to forgive himself. His fingers trembled as he stared down at them. The voice in his head was rising higher and higher, louder and louder, prompting new things and planting seeds of doubt in his mind.
The door creaked open with a groan. His heart spiked at the sound. In slid Tsumiki, her pajamas slightly wrinkled as she settled down at the edge of his bed.
She was okay. Toji hadn’t gotten to her- for now, at least.
Megumi rubbed his eye, swiping at the crust from them. He pulled back the covers, mumbling something to himself as he passed Tsumiki. Something about brushing his teeth.
He stood over the bathroom sink, toothpaste dripping from his chin into the sink as his thoughts wandered.
But maybe he was paranoid. Maybe Toji had changed after everything.
No. Toji couldn’t be trusted. Especially since he was the same man who had abandoned and abused him, abused and abandoned him.
But wasn’t he moving past that now? Toji was trying to be better now. He was trying. But was that enough? Would it erase every horrible thing he’s done?
He thought it was over. He thought his doubts and scepticism had subsided. But really, they had gone into hibernation, waiting for any opportunity to pounce, sinking its claws in.
And Megumi wasn’t so sure on how he should feel anymore. He only wanted Tsumiki to be happy. But now, he might’ve put her in danger, instead. He knew it, he knew it, he knew it. He should’ve slammed the door in his face the first time. Their life couldn’t been the way it was meant to be. Just him and Tsumiki. They had each other, and that was enough for them.
It’s humorous, somehow. Toji hadn’t even done anything bad since coming back yet, and still, he was anticipating the worst. Because it’s all he had ever seen from his father.
“Hurry upp, Megumi! I don’t even take that long- and I’m a girl!” Tsumiki whined from the other side of the door as Megumi was hunched over the sink, rinsing his mouth.
From within his pocket, his phone buzzed. Again. And again. And again. He could only ignore it for so long.
Fishing it out, he saw Gojo’s name flash across his screen. Red and green. Accept or decline. For once, he felt relieved. He’d rather it be Gojo than…him.
But as he swiped right to accept, two rectangles appeared. A small one in the bottom right, overshadowed by a bigger one. Gojo has his phone propped up too close to his face at an unflattering angle.
“What took you so long to answeer, Megs?” Gojo whined, leaning forward, propping his chin up in his palm.
“Your face is too close,” The raven haired boy deadpanned.
At this, Satoru straightened up, adjusting the phone. Faint shuffling could be heard from the other end of the line.
“Better?”
“Better,” he confirmed, nodding, “I’d prefer not to have a close-up of your nostrils at seven in the morning.”
“Rude,” Gojo huffed, spinning around on his chair. Behind the white haired man was a notice board crammed with post it notes and scrap pieces of paper capitalised and underlined. Sometimes, exclamation marks accompanied it. The post it notes were held in place with pins.
“Are you at work?”
Satoru let out a sharp, grating sigh.
“Sadly. But like, not sadly. Don’t get me wrong, I don’t hate what I do, but I hate the stress. The meetings. Like, small talk is boring. Why talk about the weather when you can just cut to the chase?”
Megumi hummed absently as he listened to Gojo rant, the white haired man drumming his fingers along the table from the other end of the line.
“Sometimes I wish these things were made up out of straight nicotine,” Gojo sighed.
“Who’s on nicotine?” A voice piped up, making Megumi yelp. It was only Tsumiki, leaning close to her younger brother to catch a glimpse of the screen.
When Gojo saw Tsumiki, a grin graced his features and he straightened up.“Oh, hey! ‘Miki!”
“Hello,” She offered him a small wave, and paired it with a timid smile. Megumi shifted the phone over to Tsumiki so she could see properly.
“Nah. No one’s on nicotine. But with all the stress? I wanna be.”
“It’s highly addictive,” the girl hummed, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully, “I advise against it.”
At this, Gojo snorted.
“Can you imagine? Me? Being hooked on nicotine? I’d end up like Shoko- carrying shitty weed and marijauna or any kind of drugs I could get my hands on instead of beer and cigarettes.”
“...Why are we even discussing this topic?” Megumi muttered faintly, somewhere in the background.
There was a creak, followed by footsteps padding against the floor, stepping on all of the ones that would groan beneath your feet.
While Tsumiki and Gojo were busy talking, their conversation punctuated by the occasional huff of laughter, Megumi snatched the phone from Tsumiki’s hand abruptly.
“Alright then. We have to go now. We’ll talk later,” the boy blurted out, tapping the cancel button to end the call. Satoru only yelped in protest.
Tsumiki was still reeling from it, and she simply stared at him before exclaiming:
“What was that for!?”
Tsumiki’s younger brother clicked his tongue, and shushed her.
“Shh. He’s awake. I don’t want him to know about Gojo.”
“Why not?”
“Wha- what do you mean, ‘why not?’” Megumi spluttered, his eyebrows crinkling in confusion, “It’ll be awkward. I don’t want to have to put myself in a position that ends up in something like: ‘So yes. In summary, this is the same man who left us and is finally back, after years.’ It’d cause unnecessary conflict.”
His older sister listened, nodding along. Megumi heard the tap running. Toji was in the bathroom.
“...Fine.”
Rain was hammering faintly against the windows. Grey clouds were obscuring the sun, ganged up around their house. That meant that they’d have to stay at home, today. Probably a less interesting day.
Tsumiki was pacing up and down in Megumi’s room, ranting to him about her upcoming exam as she wrung her hands. They took turns ranting- Megumi going on about the plot of his latest murder mystery while Tsumiki nodded intently, voicing her theories about who the murderer was.
Today it was Megumi’s turn to listen. He was lying in bed with the covers drawn around his shoulder, alternating positions to get comfortable as he read. He pretended to be listening, punctuating her words with the occasional hum.
“You’ll be fine. You always are.”
Megumi’s older sister huffed. “That’s what you always say.”
“I wouldn’t say it if it weren’t always true,” He countered. The sunlight was struggling through the curtains. Megumi had his lamp on as he read, illuminating the room in a hazy yellow glow.
Without warning, the door burst open. Toji clapped his hands together. Megumi sat up, setting the book down, and the blankets pooled around his waist. Tsumiki had often suggested just folding the corner of the page when he grumbled to her about losing his bookmark. Megumi scowled, explaining that doing so would ruin the book.
“Right. Rise and shine, the lot of you.”
“I would say it’s a fitting phrase…for the occasions when the sun is around.”
Toji chose to ignore Megumi’s counter. Tsumiki was here, after all. The man grunted as he opened the curtains.
“The curtain hooks are frag-”
Tsumiki railed off, watching as part of the curtain dropped to the floor, making Toji curse abruptly before raking a hand through his hair.
“If that happens, why dontcha just buy new curtain hooks?”
Megumi sighed. “That’s what I suggested, but they don’t sell those curtain hooks anymore.”
“They don’t?”
“They don’t.” the raven haired boy repeated.
With a sharp, grating sigh, Megumi climbed onto his desk chair, cautiously standing to his feet, hoping the chair wouldn’t give out beneath him
“Can- can you pass me that end of the curtain?” Megumi called out, gesturing vaguely towards Toji.
The man blinked, stunned, before wordlessly handing her the fallen side of the curtain. The hooks dug under his nails, leaving imprints in their wake as he clipped the curtain into the hook once more, muttering under his breath to himself.
After dusting off his hands, he climbed down from the chair.
“Good thing that’s sorted.”
From the kitchen, the faint cheering of his football match could be heard.
It was clear Toji didn’t belong here, so he awkwardly retreated into the living room.
Tsumiki seized the opportunity to slip out of the door. Her coat and shoes were on. The man groaned, and rubbed a hand along his face as the team he was rooting for missed the opportunity to score.
“Where are ya going?” Toji called out, making Tsumiki freeze. Her heart spiked at the sound of his voice. Megumi glanced up from his book.
“Oh. O-out. I, uhm…” she inhaled sharply, before brandishing the letter, holding the address and code to her chest, “The mail got mixed up. It’s for the woman next door- she’s lonely, and has a pet dog. I think it’d be nice to pay her a visit.” She lied.
Toji nodded. Tsumiki’s shoulders slumped in relief. He had believed her, after all.
“Alright then. Don’t be too long, yeah?”
“I wont!” She exclaimed, shutting the door behind her.
She tore up the letter as she walked further away from their house, and tore it into someone’s garden. The flowers there were wilting, and weeds were sprouting.
She wasn’t going to her neighbours house.
She was going to get her ears pierced. Tsumiki didn’t know why she was lying to Toji, anyways. He probably wouldn’t have cared. Maybe, in a way, she was testing him. To see what he’d do. To see what he’d say.
Receiving a scolding from a parent wasn’t something that had ever happened to her before. In fact, she was the one scolding- particularly Megumi and all his reckless habits. She wanted to try. She wanted to be the child for once. Her spine was not meant to be the pillar Megumi relied on.
She remembered how Nanako was explaining her piercings to Tsumiki, and she had been intrigued. Nanako admitted she wasn’t allowed to get them done. When Tsumiki pressed for Geto’s reaction, Nanako explained that he did shout, and he was mad, but later he came up to her and admitted she was sensible about it.
When Geto was her age, he had pierced his ears himself- jabbing a safety pin through his ear, sinking deeper and deeper until it bled. It got infected, after that.
So piercing her own ears was off the table.
Tsumiki had saved up to get this done for a while now- the prices had risen since the last time she checked them. Megumi’s older sister kept her hand shoved in her pocket, feeling the wad of bills she had shoved in there.
Later, Tsumiki returned, her hood up. Once she had locked the door upon entering, she shoved the key in her pocket.
Then, she removed her shoes and placed them under the radiator. Toji caught a glimpse of something that glinted on her ear as she lowered her hood.
“You lied to me about where you went. You don’t just get back from yer neighbour’s with piercings!”
Tsumiki swallowed thickly, her throat suddenly dry.
“Do it look like I care about somethin’ as small as a piercing? Hell, you can get gauges for all ya like! I care about the fact that you lied.”
Megumi knew what was coming next. He knew all too well. The boy’s muscles were tensed; poised, ready for a fight.
Realistically, Megumi would have no chance against Toji. He was everything Megumi wasn’t: taller. Border. Stronger.
But he knew how to fight dirty. Aim for the groin. The throat. The lungs. It didn;t matter where or how it happened- the hit just needed to connect.
It felt…weird, somehow. Toji scolding her. It felt wrong, especially since he had abandoned them. Who was he to have authority over her?
“But I- I…thought you would’ve said no.”
“You shoulda just asked, ya stupid girl. You don’t even know half of what a shitty world it is out there. I don’t want you gettin’ grabbed or touched up by no creeps. Next time you go out, you’ll be honest, yeah? Or I ain’t bein’ so gracious about lettin’ ya out.”
Toji was still on the couch, the remote resting on his thigh. His gaze was glued to the screen, but his thoughts were elsewhere.
There was shuffling. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught Tsumiki awkwardly hovering around the living room. The girl flinched when he clicked his tongue.
“Tsumiki,” He called out. The girl instinctively looked. He had never called her by her name before.
“Y-yes?” She stuttered.
The sight of her hesitation made Toji frown. He didn’t like it. Not only was Megumi wary of him, but now Tsumiki, too?
He was trying to be better. He wasn’t going to hit her. He had already messed up one too many times.
He let out a sharp, grating sigh.
“C’mere.” He patted his thigh in invitation.
Tsumiki’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion. Was he really-
Tsumiki decided to not think about it too deeply. Gojo had always told Tsumiki that if someone offers something you want, you accept it. Be greedy, he told her.
She cautiously settled onto his lap, awkwardly perching herself on his thigh. Tsumiki wasn’t sure what to do, or what to say. Her arms were limp by her side, her posture rigid and tense.
“Relax,” he grumbled, sensing her awkwardness. Toji draped an arm around her, resting it on her thigh, his thumb tracing idle patterns in an attempt to soothe her.
Slowly, as he continued doing that while keeping his gaze fixed on the screen, the tension dissolved from Tsumiki’s shoulders.
Megumi, who was sat on the sofa maintaining a safe distance from Toji couldn’t help but feel a twinge of jealousy. He scowled. It was one of those things Megumi hated. His attention towards Tsumiki and his lack of attention towards his own son. Tsumiki was a random child, half related to him by some random hookup. A child he never wanted. A child he never asked for.
And yet, she received more attention. More affection. But shouldn’t he be grateful that he had his dad back, regardless? Children out there would love to have their fathers in their lives. He was taking it for granted, being ungrateful. Other children out there had it worse- Tsumiki always made sure to remind him of that. At least they had clothes. At least they had food. At least they had beds, and a roof over their head.
“Look. About earlier, yeah? It’s dangerous out there. Don’t want anything bad happening to you. Next time, just be honest about where you’re going, yeah? Save yourself the headache. Can ya do that for me?”
Tsumiki nodded obediently. “Okay.”
“Good girl,” he praised softly. Her heart fluttered.
“...I’ve been meaning to ask,” Tsumiki started, tugging at a loose thread on her sleeve, “What do we call you?”
“Uh…”
“Would- would Dad be okay?”
Toji chuckled softly.
“More than okay.”
Chapter 19: Why would I ask for anything? (I have the people I love around me)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The trio were strolling through the corridors. Nobara was chewing on her straw despite the apple juice in the carton being long gone, only stopping to argue with Yuuji.
“Apple is better!” Kugisaki insisted, wrinkling her nose indignantly.
Itadori shook his head stubbornly, tossing his orange juice carton into the nearest bin. (Or he tried to, at least. It bounced off of the lid and tumbled to the floor, making Fushiguro snort.)
The pink haired boy protested: “Nuh uh!”
“Yuh uh!”
“Nuh uh!”
“Yuh uh!”
“Orange tastes like piss!”
“How dare you!?” Itadori gasped, raising a hand to his chest, “Apple tastes like- tastes like vomit! “
“Does not!”
“Does too!”
“Will you please keep the noise down? We’re in the corridors. Teachers are working,” Megumi chided, rolling his eyes at their childish exchange, “Besides. Apple juice is better than orange.”
“Yes!”
“Aww, man!”
Kugisaki stuck her tongue out at Itadori, mocking him, making the boy fold his arms across his chest stubbornly.
There was a gang of boys, huddled around, snickering about something. Their gazes were fixed on Megumi. The leader (assumably) approached, and a smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. As the group surrounded them, the scent of eerily artificial air, sickening deodorant and sweat entered their nostrils.
“So. What’s a loser like him doing, hanging out with a pretty girl like you?” His gaze flickered from Itadori to Fushiguro, and back again, “Everyone knows and loves Yuuji. Dunno about him, though. Is he a charity case? He totally needs it.”
“Hah?? What shitty weed are you smoking in the bathrooms? Why would anyone call Megumi a loser?” Itadori spluttered, his eyebrows crinkling in confusion.
“This is so pathetic,” Megumi deadpanned, wrinkling his nose, “It’s obvious that you’re jealous of us being friends, and that you clearly stopped maturing when you were seven, you struggle to express yourself properly and resort to backhanded tactics.”
“A loser, huh?” Nobara repeated, her voice dropping to a dangerous whisper as she stared up at him, “You wanna say that again?”
“He’s a loser,” The guy repeated, “Like, everyone can see tha-”
Kugisaki clicked her tongue, securing her fingers around the guy’s collar, yanking him forth until their gazes were locked, their noses almost brushing against each other.
“Listen here, ‘cuz I hate to repeat myself twice. The only loser here is a jackass like you, acting like you’re super tough and shit when you make your mother wish she had a receipt to return you to the hospital that she gave birth to you at the hospital,” The boys surrounding the guy who had approached Nobara gasped and snickered, “And yeah, he’s a million times cooler than you’ll ever be. Dipshit.”
“Oooh, she’s feisty,” One of them mused, smirking.
Another nodded. “Men like that.”
Kugisaki clicked her tongue before releasing her hold on the guy’s collar.
“Now get out of my way. You’re poisoning the air.”
The guy stood there, the tips of his ears flushed. His friends wouldn’t accept that so easily.
Before the group retreated, one of them called out: “Whore!”
“Bet she’s too busy banging other guys to be interested in you.” another added.
“Cunt!” Kugisaki called back, cupping a hand around her mouth. She would’ve marched over there, and dragged them all back by their collars, smashing their faces into the wall- if she wasted her time on cretins.
“Slag!”
“You claim she’s a whore, and yet, she wouldn’t even fuck you, if her standards were so low.” Megumi countered.
But then, a shrill, piercing sound rang out, signalling the start of class. Students were chatting and loitering around the halls, reluctant to go to their next lessons.
The occasional teacher could be seen making their way to their classrooms.
It was time.
Footsteps padding against a floor that hadn’t been polished in a while echoed through the corridors.
“Nob-” The ginger haired girl slammed a hand over Yuuji’s mouth, shooting him a sharp glare, muffling his words. The three of them strained their ears, holding their breath. Listening. Voices accompanied the click of heels, rising above each other before fading.
When she finally removed her hand, the pink haired boy sighed in relief.
“Don’t you ever know when to stop running your mouth!?” She hissed through gritted teeth.
As Yuuji opened his mouth to respond, Megumi sighed: “Why are we even here?”
“Can’t tell you that just yet, you idiot,” Kugisaki scoffed, reaching out to flick his forehead, making him scoff, “Would ruin the surprise. Duh. ”
Kugisaki ran up ahead, glancing behind her shoulder, and gesturing for them to join her. Currently, some of the year seven’s were emptying out of the school in single file lines, dressed in the p.e uniforms, heading towards the football pitch attached to the other side of the school. The door was left open, allowing them the chance to escape.
Freedom was right in front of them, dangling just out of their reach, ready to be grasped with both hands.
“What are we do-”
She interjected Megumi with a roll of her eyes, yanking them along by their sleeves as they exited the school with the younger students, following closely behind.
Fortunately, the year seven’s ahead of them were tall, shielding them from the p.e coaches gaze. They turned to look at them.
“The hell are you doing here?”
The ginger haired girl scoffed. “What do you think, dumbass?”
Megumi deadpanned: “We’re quite obviously here on a school trip,” as he wrinkled his nose.
“Hey, but,” Itadori piped up, tugging at a loose thread on his uniform, “Aren’t we supposed to not tell them we’re bunking?”
“Bunking, yeah? That’s calm.”
“Sir! These lot are bunking!”
At this, the teacher noticed them, and called out to the students that stuck out as they stood in line.
“Shit, shit, shit!” Itadori hissed, his eyes darting around.
“Enough of all this excess talk. Run!” Fushiguro exclaimed.
“Ah, what if we get suspended for a week?”
“Don’t jinx it!” Both Megumi and Nobara hissed.
“Can’t wait for the day I graduate so I never have to run while wearing a bag. Ever again!”
“For real,” Yuuji panted, his hands resting on his knees as he bent over.
“This is it, I guess.”
The three of them were stood at a bus stop, crude language and drawings scribbled on the transparent windows in fading graffiti. People young and old were crowded around, talking amongst themselves.
“So…what bus are we getting on?”
“That’s the beauty of it,” Yuuji shrugged, pairing it with a grin, “We just get on a random bus and get off at a random stop and go to a random place.”
The ginger haired girl threw her head back with a dramatic groan, burying her face in her palms.
“Do you ever think things through for beyond three seconds? What if we get lost, huh? What then?”
Yuuji could only stare, blinking.
“Uh…”
“Yeah, uh. That’s what I thought.”
“I’d stop you and your bickering, but for once, I’m relieved that we’re here instead of back at school.”
At this, Kugisaki grinned, and elbowed him victoriously in the side.
“Ha! Nice to see you lightning up. Thought you had no personality apart from being a huge nerd. ”
“Thought you had no personality apart from being obnoxious and meddling.”
While watching the three of them interact, Yuuji couldn’t help but sigh wistfully.
“I love it when you two get along.”
“And I love it when you’re quiet.”
“And I love it when you don’t drag me on shopping trips and order me around like a personal delivery boy!”
“And I love it when you act like a delivery boy and carry all those boxes and bags without running your damn mouth!”
“A bus is coming now.”
“Should we get on it?”
“Sure.”
He hovered awkwardly around the bus stop, his finger and thumb secured around his zip card. Once he boarded, he tapped his card against the reader. There weren’t any seats available. People eyed the students as they entered, their blazers and ties making it obvious they were school students who were bunking.
People were crammed together, elbows and sides pressed up against each other. Fushiguro barely managed to squeeze in at the back of the bus, gripping the pole up ahead. A woman chatted loudly on the phone, each word punctuated by the gum she was chewing. A man was singing to himself, his words slurred and his eyes misted. Almost like a broken record player, the stylus jumping over the crack in the cd, screeching, before playing over and over and over.
After the bus stopped at the first stop, he realised the bus was approaching the city. Now he had a destination in mind. He could probably stop by a cafe, or if he didn’t like anything, he could sit in a park for a while, as long as he made it home before dark.
At the third stop, he squeezed past people, muttering apologies under his breath as he exited the bus, his shoe squelching beneath the puddle he stepped in.
Here, the buildings were more cramped together. Skyscrapers towered over everyone, almost grazing the sky as they stretched up towards it. Each breath he took was thick with petrol and piss.
“Here we are!” Kugisaki exclaimed, throwing her arms wide as they exited the bus, “Welcome to the big city!”
“Yeah! Let’s do this!” Itadori cheered, grinning.
The ginger haired girl reached for Yuuji’s hand, entwining it with her own as they skipped along the pavement. There were no cracks in them, nor were they uneven.
“The big city!” They cheered in between fits of laughter. Fushiguro, meanwhile, had his hands shoved deeply in his pockets as he ducked his head, avoiding the gaze of onlookers as they stared at his two friends ahead of him. Fortunately, the pavement was empty, or with them skipping, they’d end up taking a majority of the space. As they skipped, the charms on Kugisaki’s bracelet jingled with each step.
They’d get along well with Gojo, Megumi thought to himself, watching them, They have the same, obnoxious, infectious energy.
Both of them stopped mid-skip, turning their heads to stare at Megumi in sync. He couldn’t help but think the gesture was a little uncanny.
“Come on, Megs,” Yuuji began- the same nickname Gojo used for him, ironically, “You gotta skip with us.”
“Yeah! It’s no fun, just the two of us!”
“There- there is no way on Earth you could coerce me into such…such nonsense. I’d sooner rathe-”
Kugisaki interjected Megumi by reaching for his hand, securing her fingers around his wrist. Yuuji was on her left, Megumi on her right.
“Lalalalaaa! Can’t hear you over the sound of our cheering!” She batted her lashes, feigning innocence. Fushiguro buried his face in his collar. Itadori snickered, before the two of them began skipping and giggling again.
Her grip on his hand remained firm; unyielding.
“If you don’t skip, you at least gotta cheer. Like, c’mon. Show some enthusiasm, yeesh.”
“Yeah! This is hurting my feelings!”
The raven haired boy’s shoulders slumped in defeat, succumbing to his fate.
“The big city…” He began, before the other two began cheering again.
“The big city!”
“The big city!”
Nobara stopped, mid-skip, to eye a shopping mall. Its name was displayed in bright, bold letters. There were several floors to it. The panes of glass were transparent, revealing a glimpse inside. She slammed a hand over her mouth, but it didn’t muffle her squeals.
“Ohmygosh!Ohmygosh!Ohmygosh! We have to go in there today at some point!”
“Oh boy…” Itadori mumbled under his breath, still holding her hand. It was inevitable, and he knew that- so they might as well start with what they came for.
Megumi, on the other hand, nodded.
“Of course.”
Kugisaki finally released her hold on Yuuji’s hand as they continued walking.
“So then, where are we going, genius?” She prompted, arching a brow at him.
“I…dunno, actually. Wherever we want, I guess. The choice is ours.”
Their footsteps fell into sync as they walked, passing shops with polished windowsills and their names written in big, bold letters to draw attention towards them. Mannequins with unrealistically skinny bodies were displaying lingerie, with extravagant frills and barely any material.
The second that Fushiguro happened to notice, he abruptly cleared his throat, and averted his gaze to the floor beneath them, their reflections visible in it.
Reaching out, the ginger haired secured her fingers around the spare material of Yuuji’s blazer, yanking him closer.
“H-huh?”
“Don’t look, idiot!”
“Don’t look at what? Who’s doing weed?” Unable to resist the temptation to look, he turned his head. His paused, his gaze landed on the lingerie, lingering for a moment on the curves of the mannequin's hips that were complimented by the sheer laces and the protruding collarbone.
Lacy thigh-highs and thongs on display, making Itadori’s flush.
Megumi, who was watching Itadori oggle so casually, couldn’t help but feel second-hand embarrassment.
“Yuuji,” He hissed through gritted teeth, “What on Earth are you doing?”
She clicked her tongue, shooting him a sharp glare. He was rooted to the spot in awe. “Perv! I’m gonna hammer some manners into that thick skull of yours!”
Feeling the tips of his ears flush, the pink haired boy now realised how bad he looked.
“W-wait, guys, guys…I’m not a creep, I swear!”
“Too late for that!”
Securing her fingers around the cartilage in his ear, she yanked him down to her level, squeezing until the cartilage clicked beneath her fingers.
“You damn perv! Going around, oggling at lingerie when you shouldn’t be! Scum! You should be ashamed of yourself!” She barked.
“I didn’t
Several onlookers cast them glances as they passed. A father who was pushing a pram passed, and the baby within burst into tears because of Kugisaki’s shouting.
“Don’t get shopping malls like this back in Aldgate east,” Kugisaki scoffed.
“Yeah…don't really get to see them. Not ones this big, anyways.”
Then, Nobara turned towards Megumi.
“So, what do you say, Megumi? Beats school, huh?”
A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips, and he nodded.
“I highly agree.” He bumped her shoulder, making her snort.
“There’s so many shops. Where do we even start?”
“That’s not a question for me!”
Dragging them along by their sleeves, Kugisaki cheered. She spread her arms wide, gesturing to the shop. Clothes were neatly fitted on mannequins, devoid of any wrinkles. The price tags attached to them were so ridiculous some people would have to sell their cars to afford.
“Ta-da!”
“Balenciaga? Isn't- isn't that really expensive? Like, really really expensive?”
“Is it?” Fushiguro piped up, eyeing the shop sceptically, “I have clothing from that brand.”
“Huh??” They both exclaimed.
“I swear, he’s like…a secret prince or something! Like, that coat! It’s from Arc’teryx.”
Itadori paused; then blinked, before he cupped a hand around his mouth as he whispered:“Wait. Is that expensive? I’ve never heard it.”
“Yes! It is!” Kugisaki hissed after she cupped a hand around her mouth.
A chandelier dangled from the ceiling, decorated in elaborate gemstones, scattering pinpricks of light across the floor. The marble tiles were neatly polished, their reflections visible in it.
Women in sleek buns and thick eyebrows were seen in the store, their lips curled into scowls, the skirts swishing around their shins as they walked. They eyed the trio as they walked.
“Can you even afford anything in here?” Fushiguro mused, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully.
“No,” Nobara snorted, her fingers grazing the sleeve of a dress, “Won’t stop me from looking, though.”
The mannequins had clothes draped over them from past runways. The price tags attached were ridiculous.
Kugisaki could only sigh wistfully.
“One day…”
Then, she cleared her throat abruptly.
“On to the next shop, boys!”
The trio went to Primark next, the doors softly swooshing as they entered.
Disappearing behind the curtains, she dumped all the hangers on the thin bench to try them on. Each time she stepped out in a new outfit. Polo neck black shirt with long sleeves, and a hole that she could stick her thumb into paired with grey baggy cargo trousers and a white studded belt.
Yuuji nodded, and clapped his hands together approvingly. “Whoa! Look at you, Kugisaki!”
Sticking her chin up indignantly, she huffed in agreement.
“Any modelling agency with common sense would die for me,” The girl declared.
“Hell yeah! Get that job!”
Humming thoughtfully, Megumi nodded.
“The colours you’ve chosen compliment each other. It suits you.”
A maroon skirt that swished around her calves she matched with a white shirt, and a black coat, fur lined on the hood. The ginger haired girl twirled around, grinning, before trying on various shoes- boots, uggs, and converse trainers she slipped her feet into without removing the laces.
“Which one are you going for?” Yuuji asked, eyeing the bags and boxes Nobara was carrying, a sinking feeling settling into his gut once he realised he;d have to carry them all.
“All of them,” Nobara declared with a grin, “So get those arms ready, errand boy.”
“Megumiii,” Yuuji whined, shaking his friend’s shoulders dramatically as he faked a sob, “Save meee. There’s too many bags to carry! Won’t you spare a poor guy?”
“Nope!”
“Whyyy?”
Nobara grumbled, before smacking the nape of his neck lightly, “Toughen up, errand boy. Be grateful I’m not splashing anymore cash today.”
Fushiguro remained rooted to the spot, unfazed.
“Sadly, Itadori, I am powerless to help you.”
Turning to face the pink haired boy, she shot him a sharp glare, and her voice lowered to a hushed whisper.
“Drop a single one of those boxes, stain them, damage them, or dent them in any way, and I’ll kill you,” before dumping the bags and boxes into his arms, despite his protests.
“Would you please stop whining, Itadori?” Megumi grumbled, averting his gaze to avoid the onlookers, “It’s drawing attention from onlookers.”
“Not fair…”
Itadori’s gaze was fixed on the cinnamon pretzels stall. The boy tugged on her sleeve, drawing her attention.
“We have to go there!”
The two of them began giggling as they approached, their footsteps falling into sync.
The cinnamon pretzels they bought were still warm from the oven, their golden-brown surface brushed generously with melted butter and rolled in a sparkling mix of cinnamon and sugar.
Once reaching the register, Yuji and Nobara immediately started bickering over who would pay.
“I’m the one who suggested this,” Itadori insisted, already slapping his money on the counter. “Lemme do this!”
Nobara shot him a glare, slapping her own money on the counter. “Please, as if
you even remembered it was his birthday without my reminder. I’m paying.”
Yuuji puffed his cheeks. “That’s not fair! I was going to—”
“Both of you, stop,” Megumi interrupted, but they ignored him, each trying to shove their bills at the cashier.
Finally, the exasperated worker just stared at them until Megumi, with a resigned sigh, suggested, “How about you both pay half? It’s not that complicated.”
Yuji and Nobara exchanged a look, then grumbled in unison, “Fine.” They split the cost, sliding their coins together onto the counter—still glaring, but now with the faintest hint of a smile as they collected their pretzels, settling onto a bench to eat.
There was a warmth blooming in his chest- unfamiliar, but not unwelcome. No friend had ever gone out of their way to surprise him like this.
Megumi couldn’t help but think back to the conversation he had with Sukuna at Itadori’s house on the balcony as the sun began to set. Sukuna’s gaze was fixed on the skyline stretched out before them, a cigarette poised between his lips
“It’s not- not that,” The raven haired boy sighed softly and shook his head, “Friendships are useless. Getting close to people is fruitless. They all abandon you in the end.”
“Personal experience?” he asked, more of a statement than a question. The corner’s of Megumi’s lips curled into a frown.
“Frankly, whether it is or isn’t is none of your concern,” He gritted through clenched teeth.
Sukuna didn’t even blink at the sudden outburst, merely shrugging it off.
“Hmm. Fair point. Although, consider my counterpoint: is your life really worth living like that? Full of regrets? Would you be satisfied, dying alone? Assuming and actively experiencing something are two different things. Yes, people drift apart, and sometimes, they leave you. Betray you. Hurt you. But how will you know the ending without reading the beginning?”
“But what if it’s just a continuous cycle of getting close to someone, only to get hurt?” Megumi countered, arching a brow.
Sukuna shrugged, before raising the cigarette to his lips to take a long drag, feeling the tobacco clouding his lungs.
“You tell me, Megumi.”
And now, Megumi had the answer. It wasn’t always a continuous cycle of getting close to someone only to get hurt. With his dad, or his friends. Loneliness had become his cocoon, encasing him, protecting him. But never allowing him to bloom.
Finally, he could see it. It wasn’t easy, letting them in. This would allow them to pry past his rib cage, and reach his heart, bare and beating; unguarded. But the affection he held for them had nestled comfortably in the crooks of his ribcage.
Later, once they had dusted the sugar and cinnamon off themselves, it was time to leave.
The sun was struggling through the clouds as it rained, raindrops flooding the gutters and forming murky puddles on the streets, their reflections visible. Yuuji was the first one to break into a run. Nobara, never one to be left behind, jogged up behind him, her shoes dipping in the puddles.
“You’re ridiculous!” She snorted, but the twitching of her lips betrayed her amusement. Nobara was spinning in wide, joyful circles, her arms raised.
Fushiguro, meanwhile, stood there watching his friends, his hands shoved into his pockets, his gaze fond but his expression unamused.
“Don’t be a loser!”
“Yeah! Don’t be boring! ”
Without warning, Yuuji reached for Megumi’s hand. The raven haired boy’s heart leaped at the gesture. Itadori entwined their hands, their fingers slotting together. Fushiguro felt the tips of his ears flush.
“Just let go for once. Enjoy yourself.”
He slowly led Megumi into the street, holding his hand firm. Yuuji’s hand rough and calloused where Megumi’s wasn’t.
They ran through the street, slipping and sliding, their laughter mixing with the rain’s steady rhythm. Nobara grabbed both their hands, spinning them into a wild circle. Yuji’s grip on Megumi tightened just a little, a rare softness in his eyes.
Megumi glanced at him, voice low but steady. “I’m not letting you go.”
Yuji smiled back, breathless. “Good. ‘Cuz I’m not letting you go. Not now. Or ever. It’s you and me. Always.”
“But be careful though, yeah? Don’t want your skull to crack open if you slip.”
Nobara grabbed both Yuji and Megumi’s hands, pulling them into a dizzying whirl. Yuji’s grip on Megumi tightened just a little, a spark of warmth amid the cold rain.
“You’re holding on pretty tight,” Megumi murmured, a rare softness in his voice.
Yuuji just grinned, eyes locked on Megumi’s. “Can’t let you slip away.”
Nobara, oblivious to the small moment between them, spun them faster, shouting, “Get a room, homos!”
The three of them, breathless, bursting into the occasional fit of giggles collapsed onto the bench. Yuuji had his arms folded behind his head.
“Happy birthday, Megumi. Hope this was fit your posh prince standards.”
“Yeah! Make a wish!” Itadori added with a nod.
It was going to be cheesy, his response, and he knew it. It sounded like something a boomer would post on Facebook with a picture of a surreal sunset in the background. It sounded like something Tsumiki would say.
But it was the truth.
Megumi craned his neck, tilting his head towards the sky as he responded:
“Why would I ask for anything when I have the people I love around me?”
Notes:
Background itafushi muahahaa
Next update 17th July
Chapter 20: Parents Meeting
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Megumi kept his eyes fixed ahead as he walked.
[GOJO‼️- Me]
PARENTS MEETING TODAY!!
DON'T FORGET MEGS
How on Earth could I forget?
I was quite literally told about this last week
And the week before
Just making sure!
I’ll message you later
I’m walking with Tsumiki now
Yup! Road safety is important
I know
Cya laterrr! <333
One of his earpods was plugged in, the other dangling from his phone. Tsumiki was walking besides him, their shoulders brushing together as their footsteps fell into sync.
The distance between them was comfortable. Familiar. It didn’t needed to be filled with excess words.
Students were rushing out of the schools. Some were collected by their parents. Neither Megumi or Tsumiki had ever been collected by any of their parents. One was rotting beneath the earth as the roots reclaimed, the other was hooking up with Tsumiki’s mother, getting laid at a love hotel.
“What happened during your last student council meeting?”
“The typical, I guess. We’re just busy planning out last minute stuff for the winter festival.”
Megumi nodded.
“And when is it taking place?”
“At the end of the week.”
Two girls were sat on the curb, their bags on their laps as they passed a cigarette between them, the tips of their fingers tinged yellow, tobacco clouding their lungs.
Tsumiki would always express concern for their health. Megumi was only curious about what drove them to smoke.
And then, he saw him.
The sharp curve of his jaw. The raven hair. And those eyes.
The slant of those green eyes. They weren’t clear- they were murky, like a football pitch, and they matched his. They were sharp. Inscrutable.
They were so familiar. But so foreign.
It couldn’t just be a coincidence.
“Guess who?” Toji prompted, spreading his arms, grinning.
Megumi’s older sister spoke slowly, testing the word out on her tongue: “Dad?” It still didn’t sound fitting. Was he their father purely by blood, or also by bond?
“Come to pick you up from school,” He explained, his hands shoved in his pockets, “Figured I’ve missed out on that a tonna times. ‘Bout time I started makin’ up for it.”
At this, Tsumiki giggled faintly. Megumi’s expression softened. As long as she was happy. She deserved it.
And truthfully, Megumi had craved this. It wasn’t something he’d admit outright, no- it was a subtle longing nestled into the crooks of his rib cage. A familiar sadness as he watched families, untouched by grief or hardships.
He wanted a normal family. He wanted his dad to engage with him. After all, Toji was the only parent he had left.
Fushiguro thought it was over. He thought his doubts and scepticism had subsided. But really, they had gone into hibernation, waiting for any opportunity to pounce, sinking its claws in.
Toji wanted to make this right. He wanted to be the father that Megumi and Tsumiki needed- even if only for a couple weeks. Toji promised himself he’d do it. He’d try.
Head and heart pitted against each other.
He had to make a choice. Trust him, or not? Push him away, or let him in? And it wasn’t an easy choice. This would allow Toji to pry past his rib cage, and reach his heart, bare and beating; unguarded.
And maybe that was okay. He didn’t have to hate Toji anymore. They could put that past them now, and start again. This time, Megumi was ready. Megumi had made his decision long ago.
“Yeah. Guess you do,” Megumi hummed in agreement, nodding.
Toji abruptly cleared his throat. Tsumiki and Megumi’s footsteps were in sync as they walked. Toji’s weren’t. Always a beat behind, always trying to keep up. “How was your day?” He asked, awkwardly.
The raven haired man was sure he had seen it in american high school movies: parents asking their kids how their day was. He was doing this right- right? Toji’s own dad had never held him, or asked about his day, or even spared him a shred of kindness.
All he saw in those eyes everytime he looked at him was disdain and disgust.
Toji never wanted to grow up and be anything like him. But it was inevitable. They had the same eyes. The same anger, thrumming in their veins, winding up their spines. It was hereditary.
It felt wrong. That was what Tsumiki would always ask whenever they would walk home together. Roles were shifting; walls were crumbling.
“Fine.” The same response he gave Tsumiki, because school was always fine. And because it was his default answer.
“What ab-”
“My day was fine, too,” Megumi’s older sister muttered, nodding along.
“Just fine?”
It was one of those things Megumi hated. His attention towards Tsumiki and his lack of attention towards his own son. Tsumiki was a random child, half related to him by some random hookup. A child he never wanted. A child he never asked for.
And yet, she received more attention. More affection. But shouldn’t he be grateful that he had his dad back, regardless? Children out there would love to have their fathers in their lives. He was taking it for granted, being ungrateful.
Other children out there had it worse- Tsumiki always made sure to remind him of that. At least they had clothes. At least they had food. At least they had beds, and a roof over their head.
“Well, I had three exams in a row today,”
At this, Toji grimaced.
“But apart from that, my day was good.”
Megumi glanced at the clock hung on the kitchen wall. It read 4:07. Just enough time to shower before heading out with Gojo.
Heading into the bathroom, he ran the tap, adjusting the water. He dipped his fingers under the water to test the temperature before peeling off his clothes and discarding them.
He drew the shower curtain. For a long moment, he simply stood there, relishing in the feel of the warm water against his skin, lost in thought. He rubbed a hand along his face absently as his mind began to wander.
His dad had come back into his life, six years later. Shoved him into a pile of broken glass. Left him again. Came back again. And this time, they were making progress.
Friends. For the first time in his life, he had found long lasting friends. All thanks to some ridiculous bet he had made during a balcony conversation with Yuuji’s obnoxious older brother. He wasn’t complaining entirely.
A lot had changed in the past two months of his life. It wasn’t all bad. Maybe he had been cynical all along. Not all people leave before you’re able to push them away.
For once, things were…good. Tsumiki was happy, and that was enough for him.
Thrown over his shoulder was a towel he was going to chuck into the washing machine. The corners of Toji’s lips curled into a frown. With those murky green eyes he looked enough like him, but now that his hair was down?
Toji hated to see himself on his son.
He always wished (after his mother’s passing) that Megumi had inherited more of his mother’s genes, and that he didn’t have to be cursed with those generational eyes. Hopefully the anger wasn’t hereditary, either.
“What’s up with your hair?” Toji grunted.
To him, the answer was so obvious it didn’t need to be stated. The raven haired boy blinked.
“I…washed it?”
There was a moment of silence, and for a while, Megumi thought Toji was just going to walk away, until:
“Looks ugly.”
“Excuse me!?” His son spluttered, stunned by the sudden criticism.
Megumi had never thought he was particularly attractive, but he didn’t think he was ugly, either. He had never truly bothered with his appearance. He had other things to be worried about than his looks, or a relationship. He didn’t care; typically. That comment stung more than it should’ve.
Without warning, his father leaned forward, carding his fingers through Megumi’s damp hair until it stuck up again. Erratic. Spiky.
“Tch. Better.”
Toji walked away without elaborating. Tsumiki, who was loitering awkwardly in the hallway, stepped in.“Today’s your parents' meeting, right?”
“Keep your voice down,” The boy hissed, “But yes. Gojo’s messaged me, and he’s come to pick me up. I’ll have to walk up a bit, though.”
“If he’s coming to pick you up, then why are you walking?”
“I don't want Toji to see me getting into Gojo’s car.”
Tsumiki’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion. “But why- why don’t we tell him the truth?
“Have you not considered how awkward it’d be,” Megumi hissed, “To explain to him who Gojo is, and how he’s been looking after us?”
“I-”
“The last thing I want to do is create conflict. What if he thinks we’re ungrateful and leaves us again?”
“Oh, oh. Okay.”
Crouching down to tie his laces, he hastily explained: “This is my opportunity to leave. Tell him I’m at a meeting with my head of you if he asks.”
“I will.”
[GOJO - Me]
Omw to pick u up!!
Don’t come outside the house
Gojo’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion as he read the latest message. His request was a little odd, to say the least.
???
Why???
I’m already out
There’s no need
…
If u say so ig
Shoving his phone into his pocket, he began to walk. He couldn’t waste any time. He had to do this quickly.
Once they stepped into the hall, Megumi felt the weight of the people’s gaze. But they weren’t fixed on him. They were fixed on his father figure, accompanying his every move. Scrutinising.
He continued to stroll in casually, Megumi by his side.
“Time for the parents meeting!” Satoru cheered, clapping his hands together to draw their attention, “I’m sure you’re doing super well in school, Megs, and I’m gonna here absolutely no complaints from any of your teachers!”
Under his breath, Megumi muttered: “Well, maybe a few.”
The white haired man reached out, ruffling Megumi’s hair affectionately.
The hall was filled with clusters of parents standing in line with their child, waiting for the opportunity to talk with their teachers. There was shuffling, chatting, and the squeaking of shoes, all mingling together, rising higher and higher.
Out of the many teachers, Satoru spotted Shoko who had finished up with another student, dismissing them with a nod and a small wave.
“Let’s go say hi to Shoko! Whaddya say, Megs?”
“If you’re so ke-” But by then, Megumi was already being dragged along by Gojo towards his science teacher.
“Fancy seeing you here, Sho!” He exclaimed, settling into the plastic chair carelessly that was more suited for a teenager than a grown adult. The chair creaked under his weight. Tsumiki was settled into a chair besides him, and so was Megumi. Tsumiki on Gojo’s left; Megumi on his right.
“Sit on the chair like that and you’ll break it, fatass,” Shoko deadpanned, shooting him an unamused glare as he was perched on the chair, grinning. Then, she added: “You know I work here. Don’t act so surprised.”
The white haired man rolled his eyes, feigning irritation. “ C’monn , don’t be a bore like Suguru!”
Megumi’s science teacher simply blinked. “We’re at a parents meeting. If you want something casual, you’re more than free to hit me up and hang out.”
At this, Gojo huffed. “But you’re never free!”
“Heh. I know,” The woman snorted, a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips as she leaned back in her seat, “Now. What you’re here for. Megumi. He’s a real good kid. Gets good grades. Does his homework- sometimes.”
Satoru gasped, raising a hand to his chest dramatically. “Sometimes? Oh, Megumi, how could you? I don’t want you ending up on the streets like a degenerate! You have a whole life ahead of you!”
“I’ve always told him the importance of homework, but he thinks it’s a joke. He never listens.”
“Will you s top treating me as if I were five?”
At this, the woman snorted, before waving a hand dismissively.
“Nah, he’s fine. As I said, he gets good grades. Pays attention in class. To be fair, it’s kinda on me. I just let it slide.”
“Someone’s got a soft spot! Someone’s got a soft spot!”
Unable to deny it, the woman simply scoffed. “Just can’t be bothered to go chasing after every kid who bunks or doesn’t turn in homework. They just skip their detentions.”
“Mhmm,” Satoru hummed, a hint of scepticism lingering in his gaze as he leaned in, “Really now?”
“Yes.”
He nodded, but the look in his eyes suggested he thought otherwise,“Are you sure?”
“Throwing her head back, she groaned: Yes.”
Gojo, refusing to back down, even now, tried one last time.“Okay, but like, are you sure you’re sure?”
“Yes!” Ieiri hissed, swatting him on the head.
“I’ve gotta boo boo!” He exclaimed, rubbing the spot on his head as he wailed before landing onto Megumi’s shoulder, resting his head there: “Oh, Megumi! It hurts, hurts so much…”
Megumi’s could only sigh sharply, and pinch the bridge of his nose.
“Would you please avoid making a scene? We’re in public, and people are staring.”
“Grown ass man,”
“Heyyy, Megumi! Great seeing you here!” Yuuji exclaimed, grinning as he waved. Kugisaki, standing besides him with her arms folded across her chest nodded at him.
“Your friends?” Satoru prompted, elbowing Megumi in the side.
Clicking his tongue, Megumi lowered his voice to a whisper. “Would you please not ruin this for me?”
Nobara cupped a hand around her mouth as she whispered to her friend, Itadori’s gaze turning contemplative as they approached.
“So,” The ginger haired girl began, planting a hand on her hip as she jerked her head in the white haired man’s direction, “Who’s that guy?”
“Yeah…” Yuuji muttered under his breath, nodding, his gaze fixed on Gojo.
Megumi wet his lip as he racked his brain for an excuse. Gojo, meanwhile, stood there, his sunglasses perched on the bridge of his nose as he grinned.
“Well, don’t you know? I’m the Satoru Gojo!” he declared, spreading his arms wide.
Itadori rubbed the back of his neck. “Uhh…”
“Yeah, but like, who is he to you? ” Kugisaki pestered.
“A- a family…friend,” The raven haired boy sputtered, “A family friend.”
Nobara hummed. Her gaze was dissecting. Demanding. “Mm. ‘kay. Sunglasses? In doors? In winter? Really?”
“Hey, what’s wrong with that? And besides- you two haven’t introduced yourselves to me. Are you his girlfriend?” The white haired man prompted, dragging out the last word.
Fushiguro snorted, and rolled his eyes. “Why on Earth would I date such a loud mouth…”
“Hell no!” Nobara protested, jabbing an accusatory finger at the raven haired boy, “I don’t date UBSSD’S!”
“Hey, opposites attract, y’know,” Gojo shrugged, shoving his hands in his pockets, “Just had to ask. Although, didn’t know you’d pick friends with such colourful hair.”
At this, Kugisaki rolled her eyes.
“The name’s Nobara. But it’s Kugisaki to you.”
“Yuuji Itadori! Nice to meet you.”
Gojo yawned, a hand hovering over his mouth as he did so. “At least one of you is polite,” he muttered under his breath.
Gojo leaned forward, until their noses almost brushed together, his chin resting thoughtfully in his palm as he inspected the young pink haired boy.
Yuuji blinked, feeling a little flustered, before blurting out: “Is your hair naturally that colour?”
“Yup! Part of the infamous Gojo clan genes. But hey, at least it got me a lethal face card. And what about you? Is your hair naturally pink?”
“I, uhm…tried to dye it blonde, but it turned out pink.”
“Ha!”
“Nobaraaa!”
“What? You should’ve known! You’d have to bleach your hair for that to work.”
“Not my fault! I was twelve!”
“His step-brother had a heart attack when he saw.”
“Sukuna just wouldn’t stop making fun of me!”
“Step brother?”
“Yup! He’s from my mum’s side, over there. He’s talking to our p.e teacher, Miss Tsukumo. I think she has a crush on him. Or at least, he’s definitely flirting with him.”
“Are you for real? No way!”
From across the room, there was a blonde woman with hair cascading down her back. She was leaning forth in her seat, her chin lazily resting in her palm as she talked to him, twirling a strand of hair between her fingers.
The man she was talking to had pigtails that stuck up, and a long flowing white sleeves, a stark contrast to his purple kasaya. Said man was shooting Yuuji anxious glances from across the room, the crease of his brow betraying him.
“Guess I gotta go save him. Well, it was fun seeing you two! See you soon!”
With a snort, she nodded at him in acknowledgement: “See ya.”
“Likewise.”
Kugisaki’s hand hovered over her mouth, muffling her giggles.
“So, got that shirt from Balenciaga. At least now I know why Megumi has a coat from a crazy rich brand.”
“Balenciaga just happens to be my favourite.”
“No way! Mine too!”
Tsumiki had finished washing the dishes, stacking the plates on the counter to let them dry before storing them again until their next meal time.
Toji was feeling bored. The remote rested in his hand, switching from channel to channel. A detective noir film, with an old man and a greying beard smoking from a pipe as he inspected a case file. A documentary about algae and emphasising the dying coral reef, its once vibrant colours now fading.
A romcom that had a female lead who had a surgically trimmed waist and bloated tits that threatened to spill out from the cleavage of her dress, and luscious blonde curls. Toji’s gaze lingered for a moment, before deciding to stick to that channel just to watch the subtle bounce of her tits with every move.
Tsumiki entered the living room to grab her bag, and return it to her room.
“Tsumiki,” He called out to her. She froze.
“Yes? Is there something I can do for you?” Megumi’s step sister tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. Toji needed something to keep him entertained. The woman’s giggles were grating to his ears.
“Get over here.”
Cautiously, she approached him, before stopping before him.
“Where’s the kid?”
“O-oh. Uhm…he’s at a meeting with his head of year.”
“What? He in trouble or somethin’?”
“No, no. He’s just getting his report card with all of his grades from this term.”
“Don’t that happen at a parents meetin’?”
“The day Megumi was absent was the day it happened, so they’re doing that instead.”
“Hmm. ‘kay.”
Toji reached out, large hands securing around her waist, pulling her onto his lap.
She settled onto his lap, awkwardly perching herself on his thigh after shifting to get comfortable. Tsumiki wasn’t sure what to do, or what to say. Her arms were limp by her side, her posture rigid and tense.
Toji rested a hand on her thigh, just a little too high, his thumb tracing idle patterns, feeling the softness of her skin beneath his calloused fingers.
It eased her nerves; somewhat. But she couldn’t help but feel this moment was a little inappropriate- his hand on her thigh, the warmth of his palm seeping into her skin.
Maybe she was a little too old for this. And as bad as Toji had been in the past, he wasn’t that bad…
Right?
Notes:
The scene of Tsumiki sitting on Toji's lap was meant to feel uncomfortable btw
Chapter 21: Winter Fair
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Classes were waiting outside in single file, their chatter sailing through the corridors. The doors to the gym had yet to be opened for the winter fair. Everyone was waiting.
Students had their faces pressed against the glass, their breaths misting the glass as they tried to sneak glances. Tsumiki along with her fellow student council members were there to ensure that everything was running smoothly.
“A whole period of no lessons?” Itadori repeated, his eyes wide, “Let’s go!”
“Is it really gonna be worth it, though last year was totally ass.
Miwa- a fellow member of the student council- was in the year below Tsumiki but the year above Megumi. She clutched a clipboard close to her chest, muttering under her breath as she inspected things last minute, ticking off the boxes on her checklist.
She turned to Megumi’s older sister with a nod.
“Everything’s ready!” The blue haired girl called out, cupping a hand around her mouth, offering her a thumbs up.
At this, Tsumiki nodded, gesturing for her to open the doors.
Once the doors were open, students began spilling in, like moths drawn to a light.
The gym had been transformed. Fairy lights were strung across the wall across the old basketball hoops, bathing the room in a warm, hazy glow.
The summer fairs occurred outside, but it was too cold to have it outdoors this year, so they moved in inside this year, instead. Laughter and the scent of sweet pastries filled the air as students bustled between game stalls and food stands.
The scent of cinnamon mingled with the hum of excited chatter.
Their last period of school had been canceled to celebrate. An hour and forty five minutes of pure fun, no lessons.
Nobara had her arm propped up on Megumi’s shoulder, her gaze flickering around the newly transformed gym.
Tsumiki, meanwhile, was watching Megumi from a distance. It was hard to miss him- erratic, spiky hair and all. She had sworn to herself she would only approach him once she was done with her duties.
Megumi’s older sister’s heart swelled at the sight of him with his friends.
“So, what do you say, Megumi? What should we try first, huh?”
He had come to learn that she could be surprisingly physically affectionate. It was better than getting on each other’s nerves.
Yuuji gasped before exclaiming: “Everything looks so cool!”
“Whoever organised it did a real good job this year.” She mused, wrinkling her nose thoughtfully as she turned to him, making eye contact.
“Last year was a total flop,” Itadori snorted before breaking out into a grin.
“For real.”
“Agreed.”
Instead of shying away from her gaze, he held it.
“My sister was apart of it.”
“Heh. Props to her.”
“Well, guess what, boys? I’m feeling generous today. Or at least, my grandma was when she let me take money from her for today,” The ginger haired girl playfully smacked the nape of Fushiguro’s neck, removing her arm from his shoulder.
“Come on, then. Let’s get moving.”
“Do you mean gave, or did you just take it from her without her knowing?” Itadori prompted, lowering his voice to a hushed whisper.
“It’s from the jar of spare change,” Nobara hummed in response, shrugging. The gesture was equally dismissive and nonchalant, "It's basically the same thing.”
“Candied apples!” Itadori’s gaze landed on the apples, red syrup adding a sheer gloss to them from the tray they were on, “We have to go buy candied apples!”
“Yeesss!”
Kugisaki paused, glancing over her shoulder.
“What do you say? You want some?”
“You can try some of mine, and then decide if you want one. How about it?” Yuuji suggested.
But before he could give an answer, he was already being dragged along by his sleeve.
Standing at the candied apple stall was Yuuta, signature dark eye rings and long bangs, partially obscuring the side of his face. Besides him was Maki, her glasses resting on the bridge of her nose, her hair held back with a claw clip. She was busy plucking stems from apples before handing them to Yuuta who was drowning them in syrup, sugar dusted on it.
“Ohhh, hey, Yuuta! Didn’t expect to see you here!”
“Hello, Yuuji,” Yuuta glanced up after setting the latest apple down, “Our year was asked to participate especially, so we’re all doing something. Inumaki over there is managing the games.”
The boy gestured towards Inumaki, stood behind the games stall.
“Cut the chit-chat, Yuuta,” Maki scolded, lightly swatting his arm, “We got other customers to serve.”
“R-right. Of course, Maki,” He abruptly cleared his throat, “So, how many can I get you?”
The girl held up two fingers. “Two.”
Yuuji held the candied apple to Megumi’s lips. The raven haired boy cautiously took a bite, teeth sinking into the sugary sweet syrup, a stark contrast to the crunch of the apple.
“It’s…nice.” He muttered.
And with that, the ginger haired girl slammed more change from her wallet onto the table.
“Oh, oh. Okay.”
“Add another. And make it quick.”
Maki, eyeing Nobara, only snorted. Yuuta glanced up, curious.
“What, Yuuta? You heard her.”
Handing over the candied apple to her, she snatched it from him.
Yuuji reached out, his fingers grazing Fushiguro’s cheek, swiping at a blob of syrup.
Fushiguro’s heart leaped at the sudden contact. “You…you, uhm. Had some syrup. On your cheek.”
“Oh. Right.”
“You just…gotta be careful, yeah?”
“Of course.”
Upon hearing this, she pretended to jab a finger down her throat and gagged.
Hot chocolate was being sold in flimsy plastic cups, topped with whipped cream, rainbow sprinkles in various shapes scattered across the whipped cream.
Both Kugisaki and Itadori exchanged glances. Itadori spared the raven haired boy a glance, ensuring he was on board with it as well before. Megumi nodded, and after the confirmation, they headed towards the hot chocolate stall.
“Careful, Yuuji. Don’t spill.”
“If he spills, I’m making him by two more for me!”
“Hey, that seems pretty popular. You think it’s worth checking out?”
“Come on. A ring toss booth? Lame!”
“Ohhh, I see how it is. You’re scared. ” Yuuji taunted, biting down on his tongue to suppress a snicker.
“Scared?” The ginger haired girl repeated with a scoff, jabbing an accusatory at him, “Scared of what, huh? I ain’t scared of no lame ass game!”
Yuuji rocked on his heels. “I don’t believe youuu. I think you just don’t wanna lose.”
Nobara folded her arms stubbornly across her chest before declaring: “That’s it! I’m proving it right now!”
Inuamki stood behind the ring tossing booth. His mask was lowered, strings still around his ears, but a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips- or was it a smirk?
“Hey, Inumaki!” Yuuji greeted, grinning.
The white haired boy nodded in response, holding up a hand in acknowledgement.
He gestured for them to wait in line behind the other players.
Hopeful player after hopeful player missed. Inumaki would stand there, eyeing them every now and then, but saying nothing.
Yuuji leaned into Megumi’s side, lowering his voice to a hushed whisper as he cupped a hand around his mouth. “How come no one’s winning yet?”
Megumi, with his hands shoved in his pockets, simply shrugged. “Perhaps they all have terrible aim.”
“Eh. Probably. And I’m gonna be the first one to win!”
Finally, when it was their turn, the girl stepped forward, shooting them a smirk over her shoulder.
Bottles of empty drinks were lined up, plastic and flimsy, save for the occasional glass bottle with the label ripped off.
“Don’t look all that good,” The girl snorted, a huff of laughter following it.
Inumaki shrugged, before signing something to the girl.
Fushiguro vaguely recognised it, but couldn’t piece it together.
“I, uhm…think they have to improvise.”
Inumaki nodded.
The girl threw her head back with a dramatic groan, burrying her face in her palms.
"I’m telling you, he’s rigging it," Nobara insisted.
"Come on, Kugisaki, it’s just bad luck," Yuuji shrugged.
“Yeah, but like, all of these people losing?”
“Out of the way!” A voice declared, shoving them aside as they stepped forth. The familiar sight of a purple shirt and his blazer thrown over his shoulder appeared.
“All of you are losers! I, Aoi Todo, will win this.”
“Oh, it’s that guy…”
“Ew.”
“Here we go again…”
At this, Inumaki chuckled, gesturing for him to step forth.
“No- no way he lost!” Yuuji spluttered; gaping, before turning back to Kugisaki, “Okay. I believe you now.”
“How on Earth could someone like him lose…”
“I refuse to believe this!” Todo barked.
Inumaki simply shrugged, but the corners of his lips curled into a smirk.
The people behind were protesting as he refused to budge.
“Totally rigging it!” The girl hissed, and Yuuji nodded.
"We need proof," Megumi muttered. "Someone who can get close without being noticed."
“Proof?” Todo exclaimed, overhearing their conversation and the mention of rigging.
“Ah, hell.”
“With my five hundred and thirty thousand IQ, we are getting to the bottom of this! There is no way something like this defeated me!”
“Preferably, we need someone stealthy.”
“Nonsense! I am plenty stealthy!”
Yuuji turned away, muttering under his breath: “If you say so, big guy…”
Knowing Todo’s temper, if he didn’t get his way, it’d be disastrous. The last thing they wanted was conflict, so they decided to go along with it.
“We need a plan…” Megumi began. The three of them nodded, listening intently as they began brainstorming ideas on the side.
“Okay, so like, when we do catch him, what are we gonna do after?”
“Won’t people just stop going?”
“Yeah, but, y’know, someone needs to replace it.”
“I’ll call Tsumiki over, and see what she can do about it.”
As the group dispersed, Megumi approached Tsumiki, who was busy talking to Yuuta while the boy was handing over three candied apples, coated in sugar and oozing with syrup.
“Tsumiki,” He began, glancing around, “We need you.”
“Oh, of course,” She turned towards him, nodding and stepped away from the stall Maki and Yuuta were running, “What is it?”
“Inumaki’s cheating. He’s rigged the stall. When we catch him, you need to be there to shut it down.”
“But for that, we’re going to need a replacement. I’ll put in Miwa. We’ve finished up, anyways.”
At this, Tsumiki smoothed down her blazer, adjusted her student council brooch, and tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
“Okay, then. Let’s do this.”
Todo approached the booth that Inumaki was at once more, insistently arguing with him as planned.
“You have to let me have another go! Even if I don’t have the money! There’s no way I lost, and I’m going to prove it!”
Pulling out his whiteboard, he scribbled something hastily on it.
I can’t let you go again unless you pay. It’s the rules.
Yuuji was stood on the sideline, watching the booth intently. Megumi joined him by his side, their gazes dissecting. Demanding. Yuuji was swirling his almost empty plastic cup of hot chocolate. Megumi had his hands shoved in his pockets. Tsumiki was engaging in idle chatter with one of the people in line, nodding absently and laughing when needed, keeping her gaze fixed on Inumaki.
Knowing Inumaki was distracted, Nobara approached, handing him the money before tossing once more.
Todo caught the sight of Inumaki’s finger pressing a hidden button under the table—just as a player would throw, the bottles tilt ever so slightly, making a win almost impossible.
With a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips, he clapped his hands together.
“Inumaki, you sly dog! A button under the table, huh?”
The waiting players froze, before erupting into murmurs, crouching to catch a glimpse of said button under the table.
All eyes turned to Inumaki, who froze, then held up his hands in a placating gesture.
Tsumiki caught Miwa’s gaze from across the gym, and gestured for the girl to come.
Miwa nodded before approaching, her clipboard now left discarded on a bench. As she stood besides Tsumiki, she had her hands neatly clasped in front of her.
“What can I do for you?”
“Could you run this stall for me? Inumaki here was cheating and so we need someone to replace him.”
The blue haired girl saluted at Tsumiki, sliding into the stall as Inumaki walked away.
“On it!”
“Thank you.”
Meanwhile, Todo pumped his fist in the air.
“We caught him! No way could a puny ring toss game defeat me! ”
Yuuji hummed, wrinkling his nose thoughtfully.
“Guess you’re not so bad after all.”
“You’re actually pretty useful,” Nobara agreed, a hand planted on her hip as she nodded.
“This time, I’m going again! And I’m going to win!” He declared, folding his arms across his chest.
Yuuji nodded, offering a small wave of acknowledgement. “Have fun with that.”
And with that, Todo walked away towards the stall, ready to try again. Among the line of waiting players, Itadori spotted the sight of a girl with long hazel hair tied into a bun. He could’ve sworn he recognised her.
“Oh, hey, isn’t that your sister, Megumi?” Itadori prompted.
“It is. How observant of you.”
“Student council?” Kugisaki scoffed, arching a brow as she eyed the brooch on her blazer, “Yeesh. What a goodie-twoshoes.”
“Tell me about it…” The raven haired boy sighed deeply.
Once Tsumiki was finally done talking, she approached Megumi and his friends, offering them a small smile. Kugisaki had her arms folded across her chest, her gaze fixed on her as she approached.
“Hello, Megumi. How are you?”
“Hello,” He muttered, averting his gaze to the side, “I’’m fine. And you?”
An awkward silence settled between the three of them, before Itadori spoke up.
“Hey! You must’ve put a lot of effort into this year’s winter fair!”
“A lot better than last year; whatever the hell that disaster was,” the ginger haired girl snorted, rolling her eyes.
Megumi’s older sister had her hands clasped neatly in front of her. Nobara couldn’t help but think she was a bore. Straight hair; straight grades. A good person, overly so. Probably always preaching about how kindness is its own reward in itself. Not someone she’d hate, but not someone she’s interested in, either.
“Thank you. I’m well aware. That’s why, this year, we wanted to make this better. It’s a shame we couldn’t host it outdoors this year, though…”
“Better in here with the heating on than freezing half to death out there.”
Megumi handed over the bag he had been carrying all along to Tsumiki.
“I, uhm…bought a candied apple for you. I know that by the time you’d be done, they’d all be finished. So here.”
His older sister accepted the bag, a soft, fond smile playing on her lips.
“Thank you for that.”
Notes:
The last chapter of Yuuji, Megumi and Nobara together before it all goes wrong...
Chapter 22: No Place Like Home
Notes:
CW: Domestic violence, running away from home
If anyone finds this content triggering, please skip this chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Toji’s phone from within his pocket rang. He was going to ignore it, but it rang again.
And again.
And again.
With a sharp, grating sigh, he reached into his pocket for his phone. “Who the hell is this?” Toji grunted.
There was a pause, and a chuckle at the other end of the line “Really? Don’t recognise an old friend?”
Shiu had just received his latest task from his boss, tucking his briefcase under his arm, stuffed with casefiles. He was waiting at the platform for the train, his phone pressed against his shoulder to keep a hand of his free.
“Shiu, you bastard,” Toji snorted, an amused grin skittering across his lips, “How am I supposed to do that if you switch burner phones every week, huh?”
“I’d apologise, but it’s a part of the job. Y’know how it is, don’t you?”
Toji paused, breathed a sigh, and rubbed the back of his neck as he held the phone against his ear.
That was his old life. He wasn’t a part of that anymore. He had left all of that behind him. He was working towards being better as a person for Megumi and Tsumiki.
“Let’s meet up, whaddya say? Like old times, yeah?” Shiu prompted, craning his neck to eye the board displaying the times the trains were arriving, “I’ll be near your city anyways.”
“Like old times,” Toji echoed, removing the phone from his ear before calling out to Megumi: “Hey, kid. I’m goin’ out with a friend, yeah? I’ll be back, so don’t worry. If you’re hungry, there’s leftovers from what Tsumiki cooked up.”
Megumi was curled up on the sofa, his legs crossed and a blanket that was thrown over him by Toji. The older man insisted that he needed the blanket in this cold, despite his son’s protests.
A book was opened between his palms. His eyes scanned over the words on the page. This book was a part of his favourite series but had been shoved to the back of his bookshelf, only to be brought to the front when it could be completed. The pages had slightly yellowed with age. His fingers had already grazed these pages countless times.
He was still waiting on the newest book to come out to finish it, once and for all.
It was easy to slip between the gaps of the words, and get immersed in the world that was illustrated by the words. He preferred fiction over non-fiction. The concepts and realms presented captured his interest more than a history textbook ever could.
And for a moment, Toji thought Megumi didn’t hear him at all, until: “That’s alright,” Megumi muttered eventually, turning the page. He had the bookmark Tsmumiki had bought him for his tenth birthday clutched in his palm. It was bought after he ranted to her about how folding the corner of the page ruins the book. It served its purpose.
“Just don’t get up to anythin’ while I’m gone, ‘kay?”
The raven haired boy nodded.
It would be him, by himself in the house. Tsumiki was still at school, held back by a last minute school council meeting to discuss their profits from the winter fair- a poorly disguised excuse for the staff to pocket the money rather than it being contributed towards improving the school.
And with that, Toji shoved his phone into his pocket, and slipped on a jacket lined with fur around the hood, and slid his feet into his trainers, the laces shoved into the shoe itself as he wasn’t bothered to constantly tie and untie them.
“Heading out, Megs. See ya.”
“...Bye,” Megumi murmured sheepishly. For good measure, he peeled his gaze away from the book, and offered him a small wave. Toji spared him a final glance before slipping out of the door, and locking it behind him.
“Spontaneous facetime!” Both Yuuji and Nobara exclaimed. Megumi only rubbed his nose, clicking in the cartilage in the process as he stared at them.
“What am I being dragged into now…” He sighed deeply, feigning irritation. Truthfully, he didn’t mind. He’d rather them be calling now, and not when his dad’s home.
On Kugisaki’s face was plastered a bright pink mask, save for a small area around her eyes, nose and mouth. Her hair was tied back into a loose ponytail. To avoid having her hair in, she had a lime green headband on.
“Doing your skincare while on a facetime?” Fushiguro prompted, “I suppose it is an ideal way to pass the time.”
“You get it. But not just that- my breakouts have been hell lately. I dunno why!”
Yuuji, meanwhile, was chewing on a straw before shrugging. “Hormones make no sense at all, man.”
Megumi spotted a figure in the background with his sleeves rolled up, pink hair slicked back, and tattoos running along his arm.
“Hey, hey! Sukuna, come say hi!”
“Yo,” Nobara began, squinting at the screen, “What’s with your brother’s get up? He don’t seem like the kinda person to wear something so, y’know. Fancy. ”
“You’ll never guess,” Yuuji snickered, “He came back from a date!”
“Date? Date with who?” Megumi’s eyebrows crinkled in confusion.
“Yeah!” The ginger haired girl exclaimed, “Who in their right mind would date him!?”
“Our science teacher! Miss Ieiri!”
“No way! Say sike right now!”
Megumi snorted, before breaking out into a grin. It was unusual for him to smile, but with them…it felt right.
“Was that your attempt at a joke that is actually funny?”
“I’m not lying!” Yuuji snorted, followed by a cackle.
Sukuna, who was listening in from the background felt a twinge of something inexplicable as Yuuji mentioned his unofficial date with Shoko.
“I’ve informed you before, brat, I have no interest in idle chatter with your friends. And stop doxing my personal business.”
The pink haired boy raised a hand to his mouth, muffling his giggles.
“It’s funnnyy!”
“It is not. ”
Kugisaki, ever the persistent, prompted: “So, how’d it go? She into you or nah? She’s pretty casual and not really into romance, so she’s probably just like, there for fun.”
Megumi, noticing Sukuna’s expression muttered:“What an ideal way to ruin a potential romance.”
“Oh. Uhm…” The girl paused, wetting her lips, “Forget I said anything. So how’d you meet?”
“None of your business, you obnoxious pest,” Sukuna scoffed, appearing into view, standing behind Yuuji.
“What is this, an English essay?” Nobara mumbled, picking at a dried patch of her face mask, “Yeesh.”
Itadori blurted out: “Apparently they went to the same college.”
“I told you to shut it!”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Shiu had sent the address to Toji. The man brought the screen closer to his face, and squinted, inspecting the text. He shoved his phone back in his pocket.
Toji knew that bar. It was the one that Shiu took him on his first mission debriefing. Toji always said it was his favourite one because of that. Shiu snorted and told him to stop being sentimental.
As he stepped in, he was greeted by the familiar sight of the tv screen playing the football highlights from the match last night. On the shelves were stacked various drinks, alcoholic and nonalcoholic alike.
There was a waitress who was scrubbing at a particularly stubborn stain. Toji noticed the way Shiu’s gaze was fixed on the cleavage of her chest as she cleaned. A few buttons were undone on her shirt, and it was tucked into her maroon skirt that exposed her thighs.
Toji slapped the nape of Shiu’s neck playfully in greeting, “What a way to be subtle,” before sliding into the seat beside his friend.
“The only one not subtle here is you, fatass,” Shiu countered, “With the way you walk I hear you coming from a mile away. And you have no game.”
“And who are you to say that, uh? When the hell was the last time you got laid?”
“I’ll be honest: none of us got laid a lot on the job,” to taunt his friend, Shiu added: “You remember, right?”
“Cut it out,” Toji groused, delivering a kick to his ankle from under the counter, “I’m not some old, crippling hag. I’d still beat your ass in a fight any day. And yeah. ‘Course I remember.”
The woman, unsure of when to speak, eventually cleared her throat.
“Is, there, uhm…anything I can get you?”
“Sure, doll,” A lazy smirk played on his lips as he spoke. Toji rolled his eyes, “A shot of brandy will do.”
“And you, sir?”
“Nah, I’m not drinking. Gotta get back to my kids, y’know.” Toji shrugged.
“What? Your liver not holding up like it used to? Real damn shame,” Toji’s former colleague sighed, feigning disappointment.
In response, the former assassin scoffed: “My liver’s holding up more than just fine, ya know!”
“Mhm. I’m convinced…” The handler drawled, his voice oozing with sarcasm.
The corners of Toji’s lips pulled into a frown. “Fine. Y’know what? Get me a shot of whiskey.”
The woman offered them a small smile, revealing the gap between her front two teeth, before nodding. As she turned around, Shiu’s gaze lingered on the way her shirt hugged her curves.
“She’s hella fine. You see the way her ti-”
“What are ya? A teenager? Keep it in your pants.” After a pause, Toji added: “Gotta admit though. She’s got a real nice ass.”
The two of them broke out into grins, followed by a burst of laughter.
When their drinks arrived, the woman deliberately grazed her fingers against Shiu’s as she passed him the cup. Shiu returned the gesture, letting his fingers linger.
From the corner of his eye, Toji watched him with a smirk.
As the woman moved further along the counter to serve, the handler’s friend said: “She’s totally into you.”
“I gotta get her number before we leave.”
And for a moment, neither of them said anything, until Toji broke the silence.
“So,” he began, swirling his cup of beer, watching the amber liquid swirl. He was careful not to swirl too hard in case it spilled.
“Megumi’s birthday’s comin’ up. And oh, I’m so fuckin’ screwed,” He groaned, burrying his face in his palms.
“Been meaning to ask how the kid is,” Shiu muttered, “And how the hell are you screwed? How did you royally fuck up this time?”
“I dunno what to do to celebrate it. I don’t even have half a clue what the kid’s into.”
With a roll of his eyes, Shiu leaned back in his seat.
“What kinda dumbass are you? Buy the kid a cake. Take him out to eat. Always the safest option.”
After Toji had finished rubbing his hand along his face, he blinked at Shiu, before nodding.
“That…sounds pretty solid, actually.”
Resting his chin lazily in his palm, Toji’s friend smirked.
“Remind me who’s the brains and who’s the brawn again?”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Tsumiki was at a school council meeting. Her gaze kept flickering from her watch to her peers. She just wanted to go home.
Instead, she found herself nodding absently, punctuating her attention with the occasional strained smile.
On her right was seated Nitta Akari. She had the shortest temper out of all the members, quick to yell at students for spitting out their gum on the floors and discarding their cartons of juice everywhere and anywhere, and grab them by their collars, getting in their faces.
Upon seeing her brash behaviour, the council were considering a replacement until they began to see her work. Dedicated. Consistent. Punctual.
She attended every meeting early, ready to both bring new ideas and challenge old ones.
So they overlooked her harsh tendencies.
The members from the year below them were Yuuta Okkotsu and Miwa Kasumi. They were both awkward but well meaning, a duo that worked well together. Miwa stuck out with her blue hair, and Yuuta stuck out with his awful posture that made it hard not to stare.
Yuuta was hunched over the table as he sat. Miwa smiled fondly at her senior as she caught Tsumiki’s gaze.
Tsumiki just wanted to go home…
&
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Gojo, sadly, was still at the office. He had his sunglasses perched on the bridge of his nose, and he was nodding intently as he listened to another client. Under the desk, his leg was bouncing erratically.
Finally, when his last meeting was over, he let out a sharp, shuddering sigh, and leaned back in his chair, with his arms folded behind his head.
Megumi’s birthday was coming up.
In his top drawer he kept one of Megumi’s gifts. It had arrived early, and he was too excited to wait another two days for his (basically) son’s birthday.
“Heading out for lunch!” The white haired man exclaimed, tucking the gift under his arm. Ijichi was glued to the screen that illuminated his face in a pale, eerie glow. His fingers hovered over the keyboard before typing.
Peering over the door, he added: “Make sure to take a break! You’re no use if you’ve run yourself into the ground!”
And with that, he slid out of the door, shutting it behind him. He drove up to Megumi’s house, hiding the gift behind his back.
There was a set of knocks at the door. Uneven and impatient. With a groan, the boy stood to his feet, stretching, before opening the door.
Megumi blinked, stunned by the sight. The familiar mop of white hair. Gojo was wrapped up in a thick parka coat lined the fur at the hood, a crimson scarf around his neck. The sunglasses that were clipped onto the front of his jumper.
He was expecting Tsumiki, who was out at a school council meeting. Or Toji, who had gone out with a friend.
“Gojo…?”
“The one and only!” He declared with a grin, before reaching behind his back, “Anyways, Megs- check this out!”
He revealed the gift that he had tucked under his arm, wrapped in white gift paper and held in place by a golden bow and thrusted it eagerly into Megumi’s hands.
“Isn’t this a little early?”
“I didn’t wanna wait two days when I could just give it now! So, come on, then. Open it up!” Gojo urged, his smile only widening.
Megumi paused and then blinked, before cautiously moving to unpeel the wrapping paper to reveal his gift.
It was a hardback book with a vivid illustration depicted on the front, the title in bright, bold letters. The final book to his favourite murder mystery series that he had mentioned to Gojo months ago.
“I told you about this…months ago.” The raven haired boy breathed, his tone laced with awe.
“Yup! I looked into it that night and pre-ordered a copy. Wrote it down on a post-it note so I wouldn’t forget.”
Without warning, Megumi set the book aside, and wrapped his arms around his non official father.
Megumi wasn’t one for affectionate gestures. Gojo knew that, and so, he chuckled lightly before returning the embrace, bringing his hand to cup the back of Megumi’s head
“Glad you’re happy, kiddo.”
When Gojo spoke again, he pulled away slightly, but kept his arms around the boy as he craned his neck to catch a glimpse of the inside of his house.
“Your sister not at home?”
He shook his head. “No.”
“Tell her I said hi when she gets back, ‘kay?”
Fushiguro nodded.
“I will.”
With that, he removed his arms from Megumi.
“Happy early birthday, Megs. But don’t think that means I won’t do anything for you when the day actually comes!” Satoru declared.
In an attempt to regain his composure, the raven haired boy rolled his eyes.“Oh, I can’t wait…”
“Love the enthusiasm!” Gojo clapped his hands together, still smiling, “See you then! Take care of yourself, Megs.”
“I will.”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Toji, meanwhile, tossed his cigarette into a gutter that he passed by. Smoking was not a habit he wanted any of his children to pick up.
It was the expensive kind, with ridiculously smooth filter tips and rich tobacco. It felt nice, the feeling of the tobacco clouding his lungs again.
Now he knew what to do for Megumi’s fifteenth birthday.
On the way home, he spotted a figure out of the corner of his gaze. A red scarf. A black jacket, lined with fur. Arc’teryx.
And then, he saw it.
The familiar mop of white hair. Instantly, he knew it then.
Satoru Gojo.
But why was he here? He had retired from his old job, and a person like him had better things to do than to be loitering around what he’d consider slums.
Damn weirdo. Whatever he was up to, it was no good.
His movements were slightly clumsy as he walked, the earlier whisky numbing his senses.
Megumi was in the kitchen, drying his hands as he finished washing the dishes. From the other side of the door came shuffling and rustling, which could only mean one thing: Toji was back. Tsumiki didn’t have a set of keys on her.
Setting down the towel, Megumi peered from the door.
“Hey, kid. ‘M back.”
His words were slightly slurred. There was a bitter pang hanging in the air. Toji had been drinking.
“...Hello.”
“You been up to much while I was gone?”
Slowly, his son shook his head. “No.”
There was a certain distance in Toji’s eyes, akin to the look of a deer that had been exposed to the glow of the headlights for the first time. After a long pause, he spoke:
“What time’s Tsumiki gettin’ back?”
“I…don’t know,” To his own ears, his voice sounded small. Weak. He couldn’t place it, but there was a voice in him screaming that something was about to go wrong, “Her meeting’s running overtime.”
Toji nodded lazily.
“I’m just…going to the bathroom.”
“No problem.”
Toji’s gaze fell onto the book left on the kitchen table. It was one he hadn’t seen before. He saw Gojo leaving, and there was a new book on the table? It all made sense. The expensive clothes they wore. Why they weren’t out on the streets, struggling for scraps.
After he had been taken to prison, they had probably sent Gojo to check up on him.
It was probably a birthday gift.
But there was only one way to confirm it.
Fortunately, Megumi had left his phone out.
Toji tapped it.
It was a default background, the same one that came with the phone when it was bought. It revealed nothing.
Toji scrolled through Megumi’s camera roll. There was a picture of a ginger haired girl with her hair tied back, squeezing Megumi’s chin lightly as she beamed at the camera, exposing the gap between her front two teeth. There was a pink haired boy with his arm thrown around the raven haired boy, throwing up a peace sign to the camera.
So his son had friends. Good ones that made him smile and laugh.
Toji stumbled across some unflattering pictures of his son. In one he blinked. In one, Kugisaki had her arm propped up on Megumi’s shoulder as they stood together, discussing something- probably taken by Yuuji.
In the process, Toji stumbled on a video.
Itadori held up Megumi’s bangs with his hand.
“Stop that,” Megumi hissed, swatting his friend’s hand away.
Bursting out into laughter, Yuuji shook his head. “Wait, wait.”
Then, Itadori pointed towards Megumi’s forehead.
“Told you it’s massive!”
From the other end of the phone, Kugisaki cackled.
“I’m- I’m zooming in!”
With that, the camera zoomed into Megumi’s forehead to the max until it was the only thing visible on screen.
The video ended with Megumi reaching for the phone and raising his hand, pressing it against the phone to black out the video.
“You two are insufferable…” he grumbled, his voice curling into a fond huff at the end.
As he continued scrolling, there was all three of them, hands entwined in a circle, their heads tilted towards the rain. The picture was blurry, but the sheer joy was captured.
In the camera roll was the occasional picture of Tsumiki and Megumi, hands clasped neatly in front of them in some designer clothes Satoru had bought for them. Those pictures were taken by him, too.
Eventually, after scrolling down, he stumbled upon a picture of Tsumiki, Megumi and Gojo. Her hair was shorter. The white haired man had his arms thrown around the two children, holding them close.
Megumi’s older sister was smiling softly, matching Satoru’s peace sign with one of her own. Even Megumi, barely seen smiling, was doing so in this picture. Again. Eyes crinkled at the corners. His dimples were exposed. His son looked too much like that white haired freak- they both had dimples, and the same spiky hair.
Toji hadn’t seen Megumi that happy in…years.
There was a pang in his chest. Sharp. It wasn’t jealousy, don’t be stupid- it was anger. Anger that that self-entitled bastard thought he could act as if they were his kids instead.
But panic seized his gut.
After Toji got arrested, they probably sent Satoru to check up on his kids. Satoru’s the only one who knows about his dark past. He can’t let Megumi get close to Gojo, in case that white haired freak tells him. Not when Toji is so close to earning Megumi’s trust, to rebuilding their relationship.
Then he scrolled through Megumi’s contacts. There were only four of them. Yuuji, Nobara, Tsumiki and Gojo.
Megumi swallowed, his throat suddenly dry as he came back from the bathroom, watching his dad go through his phone.
Toji’s hand slammed down, missing the table edge and knocking over an empty glass. “Stay away from that bastard…’s no good. Thinks he’s better than everyone. He’s a piece of shit.”
“You don’t know him,” Megumi snapped, wrinkling his nose indignantly, “There’s no reason you should have anything against him. And put down my phone. You have no right to go through it.”
Toji staggered upright, swaying. “You... you little brat. Don’t talk to me like that. I got my reasons.”
“Your reasons are meaningless to us! He’s the only reason Tsumiki and I aren’t out on the streets!”
Megumi was defending Gojo. That wasn’t a good sign.
He lunged, grabbing Megumi’s phone with clumsy hands and hurling it against the wall. The screen exploded in a shower of glass. His son could only watch, his jaw agape as it happened.
“Shut up! Just shut the fuck up! You have no idea who he is outside of that perfect little angel version of him ya created in your head!” When Toji spoke next, his voice dropped to a hushed, menacing whisper: “ You have no idea who he really is.”
Gojo may know about Toji’s past, but Gojo played a part in it, too.
“Oh please, since you know so much, why don’t you enlighten me?” The raven haired boy sneered, his tone oozing with mocking.
If Toji had ever spoken to his father like that, he’d be whipped until he sobbed and screamed.
“He’s a part of it, all of them clans are. Deep in some sick shit. Killing people. Inbreeding. You name it.”
“Part of…what?”
“You ever wondered what he works as?”
Megumi blinked. In all those years of knowing each other, he still didn’t know what Satoru’s job was. When Tsumiki had asked, she had received a vague: ‘Oh, y’know. Boring meetings, paperwork and blah blah.’
But never a solid answer.
“He kills people, Megs. Kills ‘em without breakin’ a sweat. Kills ‘em ‘cuz that’s what his fuckface family tells him to do.”
The words were crawling up his throat. Held captive by lips. The frustration simmering beneath the surface boiled over. “You’re lying! You’re manipulating me because you’re jealous! You’re jealous he did everything for us when you couldn’t! Y ou’re pathetic! You don’t deserve to be called family!”
Toji’s fist connected to his son’s face with a sickening crunch. It resounded through the room. Megumi winced, before blood oozed out of his nose, dripping onto the floor. A static mist formed over his eyes before spilling over, tears pooling in the crack of his lip along with the blood.
“How could you say that, huh? Ya don’t got a clue what I did to get back to you. You’re lucky I’m even here! My father wouldn’t do one percent of what I’m doing for you!”
The boy swiped at the blood and tears on his sleeve, staining it.
It had happened again. Even after a second, and even a third chance, Toji had blown it.
The erratic thumping of Megumi’s heart sounded out a warning.
It wasn’t his home anymore. It was just four walls, closing in on him. At the center was a stranger, invading it. He was wrong for opening that day two months ago. Megumi was wrong for giving him a second, even a third chance.
It wasn’t safe. It wouldn’t be safe ever again.
As a child, after a nightmare, Toji would always rock him on his lap, muttering that he’d always be there to chase his monsters away.
Except, now Toji had become one himself.
He had to leave.
His coat was behind the door in his room, hung on the hook. Toji was in the kitchen, chugging down bottles of beer he had bought. His shoes were in the hallway, but it wasn’t worth the risk.
Patting down his pockets, he made sure he had his zip card and a bit of spare change. From the kitchen, Toji could hear shuffling and rustling. His son was going to sneak out. Probably run off to that bastard’s place, and tell him about everything that had happened.
If that happened, Gojo would reveal Toji’s past, and call the police on him. Then he’d dragged back to that dark, dank cell. Stumbling out of the kitchen, Toji’s vision was blurred. His throat constricted and his stomach churned, but he had to make it to Megumi’s room. He couldn’t let him escape. He couldn’t let him know the truth.
Toji burst through the door. The door slammed against the door, rattling on its hinges. Opening the window, Megumi was greeted by a sharp gust of air, and he climbed onto the windowsill. The raven haired man crossed the room in quick strides, yanking him by the back of his shirt.
The force sent him tumbling to the ground, his head slamming against the carpet with a thud. Toji slammed his foot into Megumi’s side, kicking him once, twice, thrice. Megumi curled in on his side, a strangled whine trapped in his throat, tears spilling from his eyes.
“Stay down! I’ll break every one of ya fuckin’ bones to keep you still!” Toji barked.
But his son hadn’t gotten into countless school fights for nothing. This time, he wasn’t taking it. This time, he was fighting back.
The moment Toji shifted his weight, Megumi striked. He sank his teeth into Toji’s leg, deeper and deeper. Through the fabric until it was teeth against skin. He waited until there was a copper pang on his tongue. He had drawn blood.
Toji yelped. His hand darted out to smack to the side of Megumi’s head. The boy ducked. Seizing the opportunity, he scrambled to his feet and re-climbed the window. Megumi reached for the piggybank on the window sill, hurling it behind him. It slammed into Toji’s leg, before exploding into shards. He opened the window as wide as possible.
And with that, Megumi was gone.
He landed against the damp grass on his side, wetting his clothes slightly. He winced at the impact.
All he had on him was his zip card and some spare change. Not a bag, or even shoes.
He didn’t have time to waste. He was biting the hand that abused him.
Toji was left there, his chest heaving with each ragged breath. He had to catch Megumi. And so, he bolted out of the door without locking it behind him.
As the raven haired boy stood to his feet, he saw Toji emerge from the other side of the door.
He spared a glance over his shoulder, watching Toji close in on him.
Notes:
Whether Toji loves Megumi or not is up for interpretation tbh
A lot of Toji's behaviour comes from my dad who's a narcissist, hence why Toji is always thinking of himself. Even after punching Megumi he's making it about himself and his struggles
Cuz this fic has a lot of projection, I'm unable to see Toji loving Megumi cuz my dad don't love me lmaaooo
What do yall think?
Chapter 23: Bite The Hand That Starves You
Summary:
CW: Attempted suicide
Chapter Text
Toji’s face was contorted into a scowl.
So he ran.
Past people, young and old. People with stern frowns on their faces who were jostling for space on the crowded pavement. Children who were in their prams, or holding their mother’s hand. Past crammed, rundown buildings. Past shutters with graffiti on them.
And he ran.
And ran.
Until his legs ached, screaming at him in protest. Each movement tugged at his bruised ribs. The steady pump of adrenaline in his veins was beginning to fade.
Megumi glanced over his shoulder once more. Toji was nowhere to be seen. He bent over, hands resting on his knees as he caught his breath.
He was safe. For now.
And now the realisation dawned on him: he was screwed. He had no place to stay. No one he could reach out to. Both Yuuji and Nobara’s numbers they had typed in themselves. He hadn’t memorised them, or even glanced at them.
He was alone. He was homeless.
Out of all the people he knew, not a single one could help him.
But…there was Gojo. Except he didn’t know where he lived. Neither could he remember the man’s phone number. The small flicker of hope that had bloomed in his chest was extinguished.
What if Toji was right about Gojo? What if he actually was involved in murders, the same man who had provided for both him and Tsumiki all these years?
Megumi didn’t know. He couldn’t trust anyone- not even his own father.
Instead of panicking now, he chose to be practical about this. He sucked in a sharp breath, unclenching and clenching his fists by his side. His heart hadn't settled into a regular rhythm yet.
Megumi had been to this area before. He had been there the day Toji returned. There was a bus stop nearby.
His chest heaved with each breath, his breath coming out in white puffs. Megumi began walking. His lack of shoes and the dried blood on his upper lip earned him stares. Curious. Disgusted. Sympathetic. And there were those who didn’t spare him so much as a glance.
He rubbed his hands together. The cold was seeping through his pockets, and settling into his bones.
All he could do was keep his head down and keep walking.
Megumi knew that near the bus stop was a gas station. He could go there. It had food. Toilets.
As to where the money for the food would come from…he’d think of that later.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
“I’m home!” Tsumiki called out, removing her shoes and placing them under the radiator.
Silence.
She at least expected Megumi to say something along the lines of: ‘There’s no need to announce your presence. No one else I know makes so much noise when entering.’
It was quiet. Too quiet.
After removing her coat and hanging it, she set down her bag on the floor. Holding her breath, she opened the kitchen door. Through the gap he spotted Toji’s familiar frame lingering by the stove. The door gave way with a shuddering groan.
When she entered, she was greeted by the scent of…was that alcohol? It made her head spin, and her stomach churn. Toji must’ve been out drinking.
“Dad?”
Nothing. He didn’t even turn around. No signs that he at least acknowledged her.
Megumi’s older sister was about to try again, when Toji spoke up.
“The hell do you want?” He grunted. But he still didn’t turn around.
Tsumik wet her lip. She was rooted to the spot, unsure of what to do, or what to say.
“Uhm…is Megumi home?”
Finally, Toji turned around. His hand darted out, smacking Tsumiki across the face. A red handprint was left in it’s place. The girl cupped her cheek, feeling pain bloom, sharp and real. Tears.
She didn’t even know why she got slapped.
“Dad? Did I…did I do something wrong?” She rasped, her voice thick with tears, “Did I upset y-”
The sound of her sobs was something he found grating. The corner of his lip curled in disgust.
A rough hand gripped her shoulder, shoving her back roughly.
“Shut it. Don’t wanna hear it from you,” He snapped, towering over her. Megumi’s older sister raised a hand to her face, shielding herself from his next attack. “You’re nothin’ but extra headache. Extra burden. Another child I didn’t even want. Only took you in ‘cuz your whore of a ma let me hit.”
Tsumiki used her raised hand to cup muffle her sobs with it instead. At the sight of this, Toji simply rolled his eyes before reaching out and grabbing his bottle of beer, staggering into the living room.
When he was done, he discarded the bottle. He tossed it to the floor carelessly, shattering as it landed. He burped, and rubbed a hand over his face.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Eventually, after walking long enough, Megumi had stumbled upon the gas station. It was almost closing time. People were scattered across, browsing the aisles.
Megumi just wanted to be at home with Tsumiki and Gojo, eating instant noodles and snickering at all the lame channels they’d stumble on.
What he wouldn’t give to be warm and safe right now…
Patting down his pockets, he realised he had a few pounds of spare change on him. That should be enough.
Browsing the aisles, he picked out a cereal bar and a bottle of water.
He ignored the odd glances he earned from the woman at the counter as he purchased the items and left.
Tearing open the cereal bar, he took small bites, sipping water in between to fill his stomach faster. He had to ration.
It was time to start searching for shoes.
Megumi didn’t know where he was going.
Right.
Left.
Left.
Straight.
Eventually, to his luck, he stumbled upon a row of houses. Outside were dumped bags, overflowing with rubbish, waiting to be collected the next day. He spotted it. A pair of shoes.
After dusting his hands, he shoved the rest of the cereal bar into his pocket, and slipped them on. They were size too big, the front of them torn and tattered. The soles flapped as he walked.
But it would do.
Megumi needed somewhere to sleep. There was a park nearby.
Rolling his shoulders, he braced himself to climb on the wall. Left. Right. Right. Left. Hauling himself up over the wall, landing onto the grass with withering flowers.
Fortunately, the lamps were lit, illuminating the park. It didn’t ease his nerves. He kept glancing over his shoulders. In case someone- or something, was out there to grab him.
Megumi approached the nearest bench, ready to settle down for the night. The bench pressed against his bruised ribs, making him wince, so he rolled over onto his other side.
His consciousness slipped out from under him.
Gojo crouched down, meeting Megumi at eye level as the boy sat on the edge of Gojo’s bed. They had met up at his house to discuss something they had put off for a long time now.
“It’s time to make your decision. I already spoke to Tsumiki about this. She’s made up her mind.”
The boy nodded, swallowing thickly, his throat sudden dry. His leg was bouncing.
“I…”
At this, Satoru sighed softly, resting a hand on Megumi’s arm.
“It’s okay. I don’t mind what you choose. When I was a kid, I was never close to my dad. Or my mum. I was taken from my parents at birth and raised by the Clan heads for ‘special training,’ and blah blah so they could make me their prodigy,” after a pause, he shook his head, a sheepish grin on his lips.
Anyways, kinda getting off topic, hehe. But yeah. The point is, I just…want you to be happy. No matter what.”
It was time. Megumi had to make his choice.
Gojo or Toji.
Toji or Gojo.
The man that abandoned him vs the man that provided for him.
But within his heart, he couldn’t find it to pick just one. Gojo with his loud, obnoxious self and over affectionate gestures were something he had grown accustomed to. Megumi would never admit it, but he’d miss it.
And there was Toji. His love wasn’t obvious, but hidden in the small things. Making sure he had eaten enough, shoving extra food onto Megumi’s plate when he thought he hadn’t. Sitting with Tsumiki as she revised for her exams, asking her questions. He was trying. They were putting the past behind them now.
But the papers needed to be signed.
There was a deep sadness settling into the crook of Megumi’s rib cage.
How could he choose one over the other?
Gojo held his breath. He might not like Megumi’s answer. He reminded himself that despite everything, all he wanted was for Megumi to be happy.
Pursing his lips into a tight, thin line, he made his mind up. The answer was crawling up his throat, remaining captive by his closed lips.
He blurted out: “Would it be selfish to choose both of you?”
Satoru’s shoulders slumped in relief, afraid that Megumi would choose Toji over him.
“If anything, I’m selfish for hoping you’d choose me.” Gojo admitted, a huff of laughter leaving his lips. Megumi couldn’t help but laugh along, too. The sound made the white haired man’s heart feel a little lighter.
“But no. You can have both of us. I know you’ve had a rough life, kiddo. Whatever makes you happy.”
As the two of them exited the room, Tsumiki happened to be lingering in the corridors, her fingers raised to her chin as he marvelled at a painting. (Or at least, pretended to do so.)
“You’re eavesdropping and *that* is what you conjured up in an attempt to make yourself look innocent?”
Megumi’s older sister only giggled when she realised she was caught.
“Took you long enough to make your mind up. And just so you know, I picked the same choice.”
Gojo clapped his hands together, drawing their attention. “Well then! Looks like we’ve got the papers to sign! Let’s get to it!”
Tsumiki handed the pen to him, their fingers grazing together. Megumi wanted to prolong the touch, to relish in the brief comfort.
The boy pressed the pen to the paper, his eyes skimming over the custody papers. Toji had signed. Gojo had signed. Tsumiki had signed. And now, it was his turn.
And with that, he wrote his name at the bottom of the contract. His gaze fell to his…parents? Was that what where to him, now?
Gojo was beaming, offering Megumi a double thumbs up. Toji, meanwhile, had his arms folded across his chest, his expression vague but not displeased, before the faintest hint of a smile played on his lips.
Tsumiki bumped his shoulder playfully.
“It’s about time.”
It was official. They had shared custody over him. Each for three days of the week, and on the seventh, they split it.
The next few months were…chaotic, to say the least. Gojo and Toji had developed a rivalry. Gojo made the extra effort to spoil them with gifts. Designer clothes and shoes. The kind of things Toji could only stare at in shopping malls.
Toji didn’t have that kind of money. How was he supposed to compete with that?
The end of the year had approached. Megumi’s older sister had finished her GCSE’s and not only passed, but excelled.
The girl had insisted on something simple.
“Simple?” Satoru repeated with a scoff as they entered the store, “Tsumiki! This is prom! We can’t do simple or basic!”
“Let the kid choose what she wants,” Toji scoffed, rolling his eyes.
Turning around, Satoru stuck his tongue out at Toji before returning his attention back to Tsumiki.
“Come on. You deserve this. Don’t worry about the price, ‘kay? Just pick out whatever you like.”
“Are you…sure?”
“Course! Now, come on. Let’s get picking.”
Tsumiki had picked out a few dresses, the hangers resting on her arm.
“So? What do you think?” Tsumiki prompted as she emerged from behind the dressing room, pulling the curtain back. Megumi’s older sister gave a hesitant twirl, her gaze flickering from her family to the mirror.
The lilac dress hugged her figure. It was a dreamy, pastel shade of violet. A few layers of chiffon cascaded down in gentle waves. The neckline was slightly low, exposing her collarbones.
Toji couldn’t help but sigh, tinged with a hint of melancholy.
“You’ve…grown up so much. Looks real nice on you.”
Megumi hummed, inspecting the dress.
“Lilac is most definitely your colour.”
Immediately, Gojo clapped his hands together.
“You look gorgeous, Tsumiki! It was just yesterday you were as tall as my hip, and now you’re graduating secondary!”
“Cut out the theatrics,” Toji sneered, “And quit making a scene.”
“Oh, boo you. Stop ruining the moment.” Satoru shot back.
“You’re the one runnin’ your mouth all damn day. Yer gonna give us all a headache.”
“At least I’m engaged with the kids!”
“And you think I’m not?”
The two of them began bickering, only for Megumi to roll his eyes.
“Can we please not do this now…” Tsumiki muttered, wringing her hands. Eventually, fed up with their bickering:
“Enough! We’re not here to argue! If you two are going to do so, take it outside, when we finish up here!”
Megumi snorted, a wry grin skittering across his lips.
“He started it!”
“He started it!”
They both exclaimed.
Megumi couldn’t help but grumble: “You two are worse than children,”
“Anyways! This is the dress! Let’s go pay!”
“We’re paying. We’re splitting it evenly, as agreed.”
“We’re splitting it even as agreed,” Satoru repeated, raising his voice an octave before pulling an exaggerated expression.
“Shut it.”
This was the life they could’ve had…
Megumi awoke. His temple was pressed against the solid metal of the park bench. He couldn’t afford to use his coat as a pillow. The park had opened, and people were scattered around. Talking. Laughing.
It was time to make a move.
The voices were muffled as he walked to who knows where. He didn’t feel like he’s there. His limbs didn’t feel like his own as they dangled by his side. It’s as if he was at the movies, and watching his own life before him unfold right on the big screen. The colors were muted, the sounds distant. He was both the actor and the audience, trapped in a role he can’t escape.
He had nothing and no one.
He was really going to do it.
He was going to die.
Which is why he didn’t stop to look before crossing the road, a bus zooming by. Megumi had no time to react. He stood there, unmoving, unflinching, almost welcoming the bus, welcoming the way his bones would snap beneath it-
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Tsumiki had cleaned the shards of glass off of the floor. As she was about to dump it, her gaze fixed on the shards of glass already in the bin.
Blood was splattered across them, faded to a dark brown.
The last time there was glass in the bin…
Tsumiki remembered it.
It was the day she came back from work, her younger brother with plasters on his elbow on one across his the back of his ankle.
It was Toji. Toji must’ve done something. She wasn’t sure how, but the sinking of her heart told her it was him.
Toji hadn’t changed at all. He was worse, if anything. That meant that the day their father had left to ‘go out for drinks with friends,’ something must’ve happened between Megumi and Toji, causing him to leave. Megumi was officially missing.
Tears were welling in his eyes. How could someone she loved be so horrible?
She swiped at them stubbornly on her sleeve. Now wasn’t the time.
Toji was sprawled out on the sofa, his leg dangling off of it. There was a bitter pang in the air that made Tsumiki’s head throb and her stomach churn.
It was only 6:47. Far too early to leave for school.
But that’s because she wasn’t going to school. She patted down her pockets once, and then twice, before leaving the house and locking the door behind her.
She was greeted by a sharp gust of wind and zipped up her coat, lined with fur at the hood. Then, she ran. And ran. And ran. Outside, the roads, roofs and bushes were lined with frost. The cold seeped through her clothes, settling into her skin.
The sooner, the better. They could find Megumi faster.
Dialing Gojo’s number, Megumi's older sister brought her phone to her ear.
Gojo, meanwhile, was lounging in his mansion, wrapped up warm in his blankets, an arm dangling off the bed as he snored. He jolted awake to the sound of his ringtone.
Satoru wanted to turn it off, but something made him falter. He rubbed his eyes, and reached for his phone that he had left on his bedside.
Squinting at the contact name, he realised it was Tsumiki.
“Hey, sweetie,” Gojo hummed, a hand hovering over his mouth, stifling a yawn, “What’s up? So excited to talk to me you had to call at such an ungodly hour?”
“This is serious,” she hissed. Satoru blinked. He had never heard that fury in her voice. He let her continue.
“Is Megumi with you right now?”
“No. Hasn’t answered my calls, but, y’know. Figured he’s busy, or that uhh…he just doesn’t wanna call.”
That answer alone made Tsumiki’s heart lurch.
“Then he’s gone,” she whispered, more to herself than him, letting the truth settle in, strangling her.
Gojo swallowed thickly, his throat suddenly dry.
“Gone…where?”
“Missing. I’m going to the police station right now to file a missing person report.”
“Which one?”
“Near Victoria park.”
“I’m coming with you.”
And with that, Gojo squirted toothpaste onto his brush, brushing his teeth while pulling on a pair of trousers, cursing as his toothbrush fell to the floor.
Then, he rinsed the brush along with his mouth before pulling on a jumper that was discarded on his floor. Shrugging on his overcoat, he zipped it up to the top, shoving half a piece of gum in his mouth.
Tsumiki, meanwhile, was on the train, her leg bouncing as she waited. Just one last stop and she’d be there.
Inside the police station was a board pinned with several post it notes in bright colours. Notices were scrawled on it, underlined and several exclamation marks were added.
At the reception, several mugs of coffee were left to go cold, lipstick rimmed around the edges. Beside them was a cup but instead of coffee, there were pens without lids, and pencils that had been chewed on.
There was a man at the desk, his fingers resting on the mouse as he scrolled, clicking occasionally. The light of the screen bathed his face in a pale glow. He donned a green tie, a stark contrast to the dull colours of his uniform. Brown, black and biege.
Abruptly clearing her throat, Tsumiki began:
“I’d like…like to file a missing person report.”
The man glanced up at her, his gaze lingering on her face. Not dressed in any uniform. Hands clasped neatly in front of her. No makeup. Good posture. Around nineteen to twenty, he thought.
He snorted.
“People your age go missing all the time. Nothing we can do about it.” He spoke, his words muffled by the lollipop in his mouth. It replaced the feeling of always having a cigarette in his mouth, Shoko told him. And the woman was right.
Tsumiki swallowed thickly, her throat dry.
“This is urgent,” She tried again.
“Nothing we can do unless he doesn’t come back after fourty-eight hours. It’s protocol.”
The frustration that had been simmering beneath the surface boiled over, and she slammed her hands down on the desk to draw his attention, making the mugs rattle slightly. The man seemed unfazed by her outburst, only blinking.
“Listen! This is urgent. My brother- my brother was abused at home,” she blurted out. There was no solid proof. She hadn’t witnessed it herself, but she knew it, deep down.
At this, Kukasabe leaned forward, arching a brow.
“Abused, huh?” There was a pause as he drummed his fingers along the table, the sound resounding through the reception. This was a situation he had found himself in too many times before.
As the door opened, a sharp gust of wind entered the room before it was slammed shut. In came Gojo, a frown on his lips and his hands shoved in his pockets.
“How’s it going, Tsumiki?”
“Fine.”
Kukasabe opened up a new tab, ready to fill out the information on the document.
“Alright, let’s start. Full name and age. Physical description.”
Gojo opened his mouth to speak, but Tsumiki answered first.
“Megumi Fushiguro. Fourteen. He’s tall. I…I don’t know exactly how tall, but he’s about five foot seven, five foot eight. He’s quite skinny.”
“Underweight, really,” Satoru muttered under his breath.
“Clothing he was last seen in?”
“Uhh…oh gosh. I wasn’t at home, but as I recall, he was wearing grey sweats. They’re short on him, so they’re above his ankle and a cashmere jumper.”
Kukasabe muttered this under his breath as he typed, nodding for her to continue.
“A recent picture of him?”
Gojo nodded, before reaching into his pocket. Tsumiki bristled.
“Let me do this!” She snapped. At this, the white haired man held up his hands in a placating gesture.
“Yeesh…”
After pulling out her phone, she held it up to display a picture of Megumi Gojo had taken of him secretly. He had his nose scrunched up as he was about to sneeze.
“Something a bit…clearer?”
The girl blinked.
“Oh. Right. Of course.”
Scrolling down further, she stumbled upon the picture of him she had taken to use to apply for his zip card and held up her phone again.
“That’ll do. Any friends or relatives house he might be at?”
Tsumiki muttered, mainly to herself: “He’d most likely go to either Gojo, Yuuji or Nobara’s house…”
“He’s not at mine,” Gojo elaborated.
“You got their numbers?”
“No.”
“Well, that’s a dead end. This case is serious, but can’t be our top priority.”
Satoru scoffed, reaching into his pocket and brandishing a pile of cash tied back by an elastic band before dumping it on the desk.
“This case is now one of our top priorities,” Kukasabe declared
“Tch. Thought so.”
“A phone number?” He asked.
“His phone’s broken.” Tsumiki muttered.
“Alright. Now that we’re done with that, keep your reference number. We’ll use it to contact you, yeah?”
Tsumiki. Megumi had left Tsumiki behind, alone with that stranger. Maybe he ended up putting her in danger. All he wanted was for her to be happy. There was a sadness nestled into the crooks of his rib cage.
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
Megumi has his hands shoved in his pocket, his gaze fixed on the lights, waiting for it to flicker from red to green.
There was nothing left for him. He had nothing and no one. He was so tired, and so hungry.
But none of that mattered anymore. It would never have to matter again. There was a bus coming by. This was it. He was going to die.
Megumi stepped out onto the street without glancing left or right.
Chapter 24: Find My Way Back Home (To you)
Chapter Text
Fingers secured around his wrist, yanking him back roughly. Skin against skin. Bone against bone.
Fushiguro could only blink, watching the bus pass, his gaze lingering on the spot where his body would’ve been.
“Whoa! You should be careful there, Megumi!”
Megumi turned around. Behind him stood a boy with a small, sheepish smile. He had dark rings under his eyes and long bangs, partially obscuring the side of his face.
Megumi blinked.
“Junpei…?” He rasped.
The boy nodded. He was meant to be at school.
“I’m…surprised to see you here. You- you know you should be careful while crossing the street, right?” Junpei prompted cautiously.
“Right. Of…course.”
Junpei could only stare. Megumi had blood dried on his upper lip from his nosebleed, faded to a dull brown. A dark bruise was blooming around his right eye.
His heart lurched. He tightened his grip on Megumi’s wrist, afraid he’d slip through his fingers and dash out onto the road.
“What? No. Who happened?”
At this, Megumi felt a flicker of defensiveness. He batted Junpei’s hand away, the corners of his lips curling into a sneer.
“Who are you to ask me that?”
Junpei averted his gaze, rubbing the back of his neck. “I- I just…well-”
At this, Megumi let out a deep sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose.
“That- that was wrong of me. I’m sorry.”
And finally, Yoshino let out a short huff of laughter. Strained. But the smile that followed was genuine. He didn’t know what to do, but the aching of his heart insisted he had to help him. Somehow.
“It’s fine, really. I get it. But uhm…do you want to come over?”
Megumi blinked. “To where?”
“My house, silly!”
His house. It would be warm, and safe, and there’d be food, and-
Megumi found himself nodding.
“Yes please.”
Megumi hovered around awkwardly, his hands shoved in his pocket. His gaze darted around, flickering from the surroundings back to the door. Junpei, meanwhile, was twisting the key until it gave way with a satisfactory click.
Immediately, he peeled his shoes off upon entering, and placed his shoes on the mat along with the others. His, in comparison, were a size too big. The soles of them were coming loose, flapping whenever he walked.
There was a faint pang of smoke in the air, lingering. Or maybe it was just him.
He didn’t miss the concern in Junpei’s gaze as he noticed this.
“I was going to ask you to do that. I just…wasn’t sure if it’s something you already did.”
Megumi didn’t know how to respond to this, so instead, he just nodded.
Yoshino flicked the switch. The light flickered before bathing the hallway in a static, yellow glow. There was a single frame hung on the left, displaying a young boy. He was grinning, exposing the gap between his front two teeth. There was a woman in purple and hair that cascaded down her back instead of being cut short, holding him close.
“My mum isn’t home right now, but she will be, soon.”
That was probably his mum, then.
Megumi was glad. The last thing he needed was an adult.
There was one pressing thing on his mind. “Can I, uhm…use your bathroom?”
“Of course! Just straight and left.”
And with that, he walked straight and turned left before entering the bathroom even before the light had properly turned on.
Crouching, he opened the cabinets beneath the sink, searching for a spare toothbrush. But nothing. After rubbing a hand over his face, he decided to just squirt a small amount of toothpaste onto his finger before hastily scrubbing at his teeth. He did it twice.
Then he spat, rinsed, and flushed the toilet to avoid suspicion.
Yoshino, meanwhile, was wringing his hands nervously while waiting for the boy to come back from the bathroom. He had only invited him on a whim, a desperation to help him.
When Megumi finally emerged from the bathroom, Yoshini couldn’t help but notice: Megumi had this look about him, like a stray. Ready to bark and bare teeth. Easily startled. Realising the silence had stretched between them for too long, Junpei abruptly cleared his throat.
“Would you, uhm…like to eat something?”
The boy didn’t hesitate to answer. “Yes please.”
Chicken soup was served into a bowl with a ladle, steam arising, floating towards the ceiling. It was decorated in coriander, mixed with spices. Megumi’s stomach growled. He couldn’t wait. The burning of his tongue subsided, replaced by the satisfaction of eating.
Yoshino watched as Megumi ate. He couldn’t help but feel a little creepy for it, the way his gaze lingered on his face. The dark bruise blooming around his eye. The tears at the ankles of his trousers. The damp grass stains on his clothes. Probably his pajamas. And the most noticeable detail of all- the blood on his upper lip, faded to a dull brown.
He also noticed his nose- bent from a blow, no doubt. Wheezed a little when he inhaled.
Megumi wasn’t even focused on the taste. He was focused on getting the food down his throat as soon as possible. Three chews and a swallow. His stomach expanded around the now unfamiliar feeling of food.
The door burst opened, Megumi’s heart leaping with it.
It couldn’t be him, it just-
“Junpei! I’m home!” The woman declared, setting the bag of groceries down onto the counter.
“Oh. He-hello, mum.”
“You better not be housing and druggies. Last thing I need is for the police to be knocking at my door, y’know?”
“No, n-no! I’d never get involved with people like that! He’s just…well, he got into a fight. You know how rough kids are around these areas.”
“Looks it for sure.”
“Oh! I forgot to mention- this is him. Megumi. He’s the one who stood up for me from those bullies. They stopped bothering me ever since.”
“Oh! This is him? Make yourself feel at home. I’m so grateful for everything you’ve done for my son. It means the world to me.”
“Right!” Junpei’s mum clapped her hands together, drawing their attention, “Let’s eat together.”
Mismatched bowls. A scratched wooden table. Nothing fancy. But it’s enough for him.
The clatter of cutlery punctuated their conversation. Junpei’s mom was recalling fond or embarrassing memories of Junpei. A particular one made Megumi smile, exposing his dimples.
Junpei’s mum thought it was endearing.
Once both Junpei and Megumi had finished dinner, Junpei abruptly stood to his feet.
“I’m gonna show him my room, okay? We’ll be back.”
“Of course. You have fun, honey.”
Megumi wasn’t sure about what was going on, but the knot in his gut insisted he wouldn’t like it.
“I…feel terrible about what happened to yo,” Junpei began, his voice lowered to a hushed whisper, “I know how it feels.”
“How on earth would you know?” Megumi bristled.
“Believe me, I do.”
Yoshino raised a hand to his forehead, holding up his bangs, exposing one, two, seven, ten, thirteen of them.
Thirteen cigarette burns.
Yoshino lowered his hand, averting his gaze to the side.
“So please. Just…stay for tonight. We have a guest room and everything. You’ve helped me so much. So now, let me help you.”
Megumi nodded. How would he turn down food, a toilet, and a bed?
“Okay, then. Let me show you the guest room.”
And with that, Junpei led Megumi to the guest room.
“Junpei!” His mum called out, “The news is on!”
“Coming!”
Now he was alone.
There was a woman with dark skin, her brown hair scraped into a sleek bun. Her fingers were curled around the mic she held to her mouth, her nails manicured in plain white and her uniform neat and ironed.
“In other news, teenager Megumi Fushiguro has run away from home,” An image of him on the screen popped up beside her- the same picture Tsumiki took of him to apply for his zip card.
Junpei’s mum turned to face her son, and they exchanged glances as realisation dawned on them.
“Hey, isn’t that…” That’s why his shoes were too big. That’s why he ate so much.
From the living room, the noise of TV sailed into the guest room. Megumi froze.
If the police caught him, they’d only take him back to Toji. And with that, Fushiguro climbed out of the window and jumped.
So he ran.
And ran.
Until his legs ached, screaming at him in protest. Until his lungs burned. The steady pump of adrenaline in his veins was beginning to fade.
He had stumbled upon a playground. It was…familiar. The rusty swing set that would creak under your weight. The boy held the gate, and gave an experimental push. It opened with a shuddering groan.
Megumi slipped into the park, settling onto the swing. Chalk drawings were scribbled onto the concrete. The slides were more rusty than he remembered. The zipline handle dangled faintly in the breeze. His fingers, now numb, gripped the chains of the swings.
Toji used to take him to this park. Used to push him on the swings and was always there when Megumi had fallen over and scraped his knee. Toji was always there, wrapping his arms around Megumi, holding him close. The memory faded, laughter ringing in his ears.
He was alone. He was homeless.
The only thing he could do now was just wait to die. He hoped, that after everything, Tsumiki and Gojo wouldn’t have to find his body first.
Yoshino fished for his phone, and dialed the number that was displayed on the TV screen.
Kukasabe thanked him for his information. Several officers were dispatched. Once Gojo and Tsumiki had been notified, they got into one of the police cars.
Gojo emerged from the car, slamming the door behind him as he began to walk. Tsumiki, following close behind, held her phone up. The torch mode on her phone cast a beam of light, illuminating the area.
It was pointed directly at Megumi.
The raven haired boy raised a hand to his face, shielding himself from the light.
“Megumi!” Tsumiki exclaimed.
They’d take him back to Toji. Panic seized his gut, his insides winding and winding.
Megumi shot up, like a startled animal. Then, he took off.
His nose throbbed. His lungs burned. His legs ached.
He ran, his movements erratic. Panicked.
He didn’t know where he was going- just anywhere but here.
Straight. Right. Left.
Gojo was closing in on him, his coat whipping behind him, his boots slamming against the concrete.
Faster. Faster.
Sharp pain bloomed from his ribs- sharp and raw. Megumi cursed under his breath, pausing to clutch at his side.
Satoru seized the opportunity.
Gojo lunged. Rough hands gripped his shoulders. The white haired man pounced on him, his lips curled into a sneer. Megumi’s body thudded against the grass.
The erratic thumping of Megumi’s heart sounded out a warning. With trembling fingers, he reached out, trying to shove him off.
“Let…me…go!” Megumi cried.
“I don’t know why you’re running!” Satoru panted, gripping Megumi’s shoulders, “I’m not going to hurt you!”
Megumi fought like a cornered animal. Hands everywhere. Teeth bared. Cursing. Squirming under Gojo’s hold. Tears spilled from the corners of his eyes.
“You’ll…take me back. Take me back to him. He’s going…to hurt me.”
Satoru’s heart lurched. “Who’s- who’s hurting you? Megumi! Tell me! Who’s hurting you?”
“To…Toji,” Megumi rasped.
Tsumiki, who was now kneeling beside them, heard Megumi’s words. It was all the confirmation she needed, fueling the knot in her gut.
But before Gojo could continue pestering him, police officers emerged from their cars, approaching Megumi.
Kukasabe stood, his hands shoved in his pockets as he called out to Megumi. “Come on, kid. You’re safe now. We’re hunting down that bastard Toji.”
Chapter 25: The Beginning of The End
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The police had taken him back to the office. Asked him questions. Gotten a nurse to look at his nose and ribs. A cast was placed on his nose and tablets were placed into his hand to take for his ribs.
While seated, Megumi made sure to angle himself towards the door. Just in case.
Without warning, the door burst open. In stepped a man with a green tie and a beige blazer, his hands shoved in his pockets.
“I have information on the Megumi Fushiguro case. I know how to find the man you call Toji.”
Before anyone could protest, Shiu already reached into his pocket, before pulling out his burner phone and brought it to his ear. Gojo, Tsumiki and Megumi exchanged glances. Gojo simply shrugged.
“Yo. Guess what. They found your kid. He’s at the police station.”
The door opened once more, slamming against the wall, rattling on its hinges.
“Megumi!” Toji exclaimed, his gaze flickering from all the people in the room until it landed on his son, his blessing. Guilt seized his gut like an iron fist when he spotted the dark bruise around Megumi’s eye, paired with the tattered shoes. The tears at the ankles of his trousers. The grass stains. The crooked angle of his nose, now broken.
“Megumi!”
His heart lurched. A surge of hope bloomed in Toji’s chest.Their gazes locked. Megumi’s gaze lingered on the scar running along Toji’s lip. The murky green eyes. He looked so much like…him.
Panic seized his guts with an iron fist, crushing and crushing, winding and winding.
All the words that were on the tip of his tongue died there. His heart thumped wildly against his rib cage, threatening to burst through. His breaths came out in ragged gasps. As his fingers trembled, he curled them, making his fists clench.
This was the same man who had left him bruised and bleeding on the floor. The same man who had broken his nose and his ribs. And now he was back.
His stomach churned. He stepped back. Once. Twice. Until he hit the reception desk. Gojo reached out, resting a hand on the boy's shoulder.
Megumi’s eyes darted around like a cornered animal. He needed to find an escape- but how?
The police officers who were stood beside the door seized the opportunity, securing cuffs around Toji’s wrists. Toji thrashed wildly, the chains rattling as he did so.
“Get off me!” Toji barked, exposing his teeth. Strings of saliva snapped. His voice rose along with his temper. He had to break free from them, get to his son. To his kids. “Get away from me! Fuck off!”
He continued to writhe and squirm under their hold. The officers refused to back down. Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted Shiu. His former friend was standing there, hands in his pockets. Shiu’s eyes looked as if they were on him, but seeing through him. Staring at something in the distance.
“Shiu! How could do this to me, uh? Filthy bastard! Takin’ me away from my kids!” Toji spat, his tone oozing with malice.
Shiu felt a pang of guilt, watching his old friend struggle, desperation in his eyes. Head and heart pitted against each other. But finally, he spoke, his voice dry and flat.
“You don’t deserve them. They deserve better than you.”
“You’re under arrest for domestic violence,” An officer declared, “You have the right to remain silent.”
“Look, Megs, ya have to listen! The two of ya don’t have a clue what it’s like! Think I’m bad? See the Zeni’ins! Bastards, the lot of them! Murderers! Pedophiles! Inbreeders!”
Toji grunted, the corners of his lips curled into a scowl. The words Tsumiki wanted to say were crawling up her throat, but remained captive behind her lips.
“Be grateful you never grew up around them. Grew up around the need to be perfect. Grew up around the fear of being pinned to the floor and whipped. Whipped so bad all my ribs broke and I was bed-ridden! You’ll never get it! I was out on the streets! Homeless! Starving!”
“Shut up!” Tsumiki interjected. The anger that had been simmering beneath the surface finally boiled over, the words slipping past her lips. How dare Toji make this situation about him when Megumi was the victim?
A static mist formed over her eyes, spilling over.
“Shut the fuck up! I don’t wanna hear it from you! Nothing you can say will fix this! Nothing you do will fix this! You’re a narcissistic, pathetic excuse of a man! You don’t love us! You never did, and you never will! I’ll never forgive you for what you did to Megumi!”
Each word scraped her throat, raw and real as she screamed. But there was one last thing she had to say.
“I hope you rot in that prison cell!”
Her chest heaved with each ragged breath, adrenaline buzzing in her veins as she stubbornly swiped at her tears.
Toji couldn’t accept it. All parents got mad at their kids. This was just one of those occasions.
“Ungrateful cunt! Think I wouldn’t come back unless I care?”
Then, the officers slammed Toji into the wall, pressing his hands behind his back. It was over. Nothing would save him now. His shoulder slumped in defeat.
“Fine! I see how it is! I’m the bad one! I’m not good enough for the both of ya. Fine. I hope yer happy.”
Maybe they wouldn’t be happy, but without Toji, they could have a fresh start.
Megumi had nothing to say, watching Toji being escorted away by the police. It dawned on him then that he was only his father by blood, and not bond.
Memories flooded his mind. Sitting on his lap as Toji swirled partially finished cans of beer after his mum’s death. Sitting on his shoulders, giggling and throwing his arms in the air as Toji carried him around the house.
Megumi had an obsession with the cars in kinder egg toys. He kept every single one of them. Him and Toji lined them all up to see which one was the fastest.
All of these memories were blurs of shapes and colours. It felt like a lifetime, between now and then.
How could someone he loved be so…horrible?
Toji’s son clutched a fistful of Gojo’s shirt, desperate not to cry. Not in front of him. Gojo draped an arm around him, pulling him into a side hug, his hand coming to rest at the nape of his neck.
The last thing Toji saw was his son seeking the comfort of a man who could be a better father than he ever was.
“It’s over, now,” Satoru murmured, his voice barely above a hushed whisper. “It’s over. He’ll never hurt you again.”
With a roll of his eyes, Shiu grumbled: “About time. Was getting sick of all that yapping. Anyways, wish you kids the best of luck.”
“Now that that’s over with: the kids no longer have an official guardian. We’ll contact social services and see when they can come.”
“No need.”
And that was how the trio found themselves in the interrogation room. The fluorescent light hummed quietly overhead, casting sterile light on stacks of paperwork.
Beside him, Megumi and Tsumiki Fushiguro glanced around with silent apprehension—Megumi’s eyes tense, Tsumiki’s hands knotted in her lap.
The air smelt faintly of ink and dust.
Without hesitation, Gojo pressed the pen to paper, writing out his signature.
“So. This is it, huh? You’re officially my kids,” Before anyone could add anything, Gojo interrupted: “ “We’ll have to move. I’m sorry. It’s too far to drive or take the bus or train. If there was any way to take you both, I would. I’m sorry. You can see your friends, Megs. Say bye to them.”
─── ⋆⋅☼⋅⋆ ───
It was time. His heart sank, deeper and deeper as he stepped out of the car. Into his stomach. He might never get it back.
Megumi didn’t want this to be real. But the letters clasped in his palm served as a reminder that was real. The truth settled in, strangling him.
This was it, Megumi thought to himself, the beginning of the end. This was the last time he’d see this school. The last time he’d see his friends.
Gojo, Tsumiki and Megumi were hovering outside of the school, watching the students to spill out, searching for familiar faces.
“Yoo! Megumi, man!” Yuuji exclaimed, before his gaze landed on the splint across the bridge of Megumi’s nose. Of course he had heard about Megumi going missing. Everyone had.
“What happened to your…your…” The boy trailed off, unsure of how to approach the subject delicately.
“Whoa,” Nobara breathed, “That looks nasty.”
“Is that…why you went missing?”
Fushiguro only nodded.
“So…this is the last I’ll be seeing of you. I’m going to be moving away. After everything, we…need a fresh start.
Itadori gasped. “What??”
“Huh? Say sike right now!” Kugisaki demanded.
“I wish this was merely a joke. But to avoid regretting my last words, I wanted to think them over and write it down.”
Abruptly clearing his throat, Fushiguro reached into his pocket, pulling out two pieces of paper. Neatly folded, and not crumpled.
The two of them took their respective letters and began to read.
Yuuji.
There’s a lot to say, and I feel as if a letter won’t suffice.
As you know, I had never had long lasting friends. Instead, I pushed them away before they left. I called it speeding up the inevitable because no one could be trusted. Everyone left me. Even my own father.
But my friendship with both you and Nobara along with Sukuna’s advice opened my eyes. You may never fully understand, but the time I got to spend with you, no matter how brief, truly was the best thing that ever happened to me.
I am forever grateful we became friends. I am forever grateful you gave me a chance.
Please take care of yourself. Please try to move on without me. I wish you happiness and prosperity in whatever you choose to do. I wish you live a long life.
And for you, a gift. The second button of my blazer. The one closest to my heart. The place where you’ll always be.
Love, Megumi.
And as mentioned in the letter, there it was. The second beige button on his blazer was attached.
Itadori understood it then, the depths of Megumi’s feelings.
Then, it was Nobara’s letter.
Nobara,
I didn’t expect to say goodbye so soon. But I suppose this is it.
I thought you were obnoxious. A brat. Insufferable. I couldn’t stand you, and to say the least, the feeling was mutual. Within time, we had grown to tolerate each other, and I am forever grateful you gave me the chance to get to know you.
I wish we had more time together, since we had only just moved past our bickering and become friends.
I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I truly will miss you. Abrasive tendencies and all. I wish you
Yuuji wrapped his arms around Megumi, holding him close.
Even Kugisaki, who seemingly couldn’t stand Megumi, joined in. The weight of their arms around him was something he had barely even gotten used to.
“Can’t believe this is the last we’re gonna see of you, man. Gonna miss you so much.”
Sniffling softly, Nobara rasped: “Better not forget us, asshole.”
“I won’t,” Megumi said. And he meant it.
After all, how could he? The memories they made together had nestled themselves into the crook of his rib cage, wrapping around like vines; intertwined.
Notes:
THE END!!!
Icl the last chapters were so rushed. I was js so sick n tired of this ff after chap 15 and couldn't wait to get it over and done with
Initially Megumi was meant to get his happy ending but I scrapped it. It's bittersweet to show that how life doesn't get better immediately and there'll always be ups and downs.
I'm curious to know: what do yall think abt this fic? Do you want a sequel? I MIGHT write a sequel to this if I get pestered enough for it. (Listing my next confirmed projects in the comments)
Again, this story covers a lot of personal themes and has a special place in my heart. So to everyone who commented, left a kudos, bookmarked, or even read it, it means the world to me.
Thank you and I love you all! I'll see you in the next one! <33
cloudykaNGaroo on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Jun 2025 07:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Jun 2025 07:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
cloudykaNGaroo on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Jun 2025 10:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Jun 2025 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 1 Sat 07 Jun 2025 12:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rodimuz on Chapter 9 Fri 13 Jun 2025 11:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 9 Fri 13 Jun 2025 11:41AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 13 Jun 2025 12:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
aemond_apologist12 on Chapter 9 Fri 13 Jun 2025 12:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 9 Fri 13 Jun 2025 01:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 10 Tue 17 Jun 2025 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 08:15PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 18 Jun 2025 08:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 10 Thu 19 Jun 2025 08:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 10 Thu 19 Jun 2025 08:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rodimuz on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 10:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 11:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
PikaPower99 on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 04:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
PikaPower99 on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 04:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 10 Wed 18 Jun 2025 05:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
aemond_apologist12 on Chapter 10 Sat 21 Jun 2025 11:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 10 Sat 21 Jun 2025 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ieatboysforbreakfast on Chapter 10 Mon 21 Jul 2025 01:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 10 Mon 21 Jul 2025 05:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Jun 2025 08:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 11 Thu 19 Jun 2025 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rodimuz on Chapter 11 Fri 20 Jun 2025 07:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 11 Fri 20 Jun 2025 07:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 12 Sun 22 Jun 2025 07:39PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 22 Jun 2025 07:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 12 Sun 22 Jun 2025 09:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 12 Sun 22 Jun 2025 10:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 12 Mon 23 Jun 2025 03:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 13 Fri 27 Jun 2025 05:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 13 Fri 27 Jun 2025 11:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 14 Sun 29 Jun 2025 08:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 14 Sun 29 Jun 2025 10:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 14 Mon 30 Jun 2025 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 14 Mon 30 Jun 2025 04:48PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 01 Jul 2025 04:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 14 Tue 01 Jul 2025 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 14 Tue 01 Jul 2025 05:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 14 Tue 01 Jul 2025 08:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 14 Tue 01 Jul 2025 09:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 15 Wed 02 Jul 2025 06:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 15 Wed 02 Jul 2025 06:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 15 Sat 05 Jul 2025 06:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakura (Guest) on Chapter 15 Thu 03 Jul 2025 04:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 15 Thu 03 Jul 2025 07:08AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 03 Jul 2025 07:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 16 Sun 06 Jul 2025 01:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 16 Sun 06 Jul 2025 05:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rodimuz on Chapter 16 Sun 06 Jul 2025 06:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 16 Mon 07 Jul 2025 05:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 16 Sun 06 Jul 2025 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 16 Wed 09 Jul 2025 06:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 16 Sun 13 Jul 2025 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
. (Guest) on Chapter 18 Mon 21 Jul 2025 07:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
. (Guest) on Chapter 18 Mon 21 Jul 2025 07:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 18 Mon 21 Jul 2025 04:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
. (Guest) on Chapter 18 Wed 23 Jul 2025 09:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 18 Wed 23 Jul 2025 11:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 18 Mon 21 Jul 2025 12:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
. (Guest) on Chapter 20 Mon 21 Jul 2025 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 20 Mon 21 Jul 2025 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chandelier22 on Chapter 25 Wed 16 Jul 2025 09:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 25 Wed 16 Jul 2025 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chandelier22 on Chapter 25 Mon 21 Jul 2025 07:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 25 Wed 23 Jul 2025 11:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 25 Wed 16 Jul 2025 10:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 25 Wed 16 Jul 2025 10:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
TV_girllover123 on Chapter 25 Thu 17 Jul 2025 08:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 25 Thu 17 Jul 2025 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cherry_cosmos752 on Chapter 25 Wed 23 Jul 2025 11:33AM UTC
Comment Actions